Skip to main content

Full text of "An appeal to matter of fact and common sense, or, A rational demonstration of man's corrupt and lost estate"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  PIT! 

SBURGH 

J    Dar 
'    BT720 
1    F613 
cop.l 

Ju/iorary 

4   4/4  4  4 
ft  «    i  4    / 

HMhHP 

1 

Uarlingt* 

6  AM 

3n  JVlemoriaJ 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Pittsburgh  Library  System 


http://www.archive.org/details/appealtomatterofOOinflet 


AN 

APPEAL 

TO 

MATTER  OF  FACT 

AND 

COMMON  SENSE. 

OR.   A 

RATIONAL  DEMONSTRATION 

OF 

MAN'S  CORR  UPT  AND  LOST  ESTATE. 


YE  pompous  sons  of  Reason  idoliz'd 
And  vilify'd  at  once;  of  Reason  dead, 
Then  deify  'd,  as  mohardis  were  of  old  , 
W  rong  not  the  Christian  ;  think  not  Reason  yours: 
*Tis  Reason  our  great  Master  holds  so  dear  ; 
Tis  Reason's  injured  l-ights  his  wrath  resents  ; 
'Tis  Reason's  voice  ohey'd  h:s  glories  crown  ; 
To  give  lost  Reason  life  he  pour'd  his  own  ; 
Believe,  and  shew  the  Reason  of  a  Man  ; 
Believe  and  taste  the  pleasure  of  a  God  ; 
Thro'  Reason's  wounds  alone  thy  faith  can  die. 

YOUNG'S  NIGHT  THOUGHTS. 


THE     SON  OF     MAN   IS  COME  TO    =iEEK  AND  TO     SAVE  THAT  WHICH 
WAS    LOST LUKE    XIX.  IO. 


NEW-YORK: 

PRINTED  BY  KIRK    Iff   ROBINSON,  FOZ   THE  METHODIST    SOClETYj 

AND  SOLD  BY  E.   COOPER,   AND  J.  WILSON,  AT 

THE  BOOK  ROOM. 

1804. 


jDar, 
BTlZO 

F6/3 
top,! 


■■N 


TO  THE  PRINCIPAL  INHABITANT'S    OF    THE    PARISH  OF 
MADE LE^  IN  THE  COUNTT  OF  SALOP. 

GENTLEMEN, 

YOU  are  no  less  intitled  to  my  private  labours, 
than  the  inferior  class  of  my  parishioners.  As  you  do 
not  chuse  to  partake  with  them  of  my  evening  instruc- 
tions, I  take  the  liberty  to  present  you  with  some  of  my 
morning  meditations.  May  these  well-meant  endeavours 
of  my  pen,  be  more  acceptable  to  you  than  those  of  my 
tongue  !  And  may  you  carefully  read  in  your  closets, 
what  you  have  perhaps  inattentively  heard  in  the  church! 
I  appeal  to  the  Searcher  of  hearts,  that  I  had  rather  im- 
part truth  than  receive  tithes;  You  kindly  bestow  the  lat- 
ter upon  me;  grant  me,  I  pray,  the  satisfaction  of  see- 
ing you  favourably  receive  the  former,  from 

GENTLEMEN, 

TOUR  AFFECTIONATE  MINISTER 

AND  OBEDIENT  SERVANT, 

J.  FLETCHERE. 

Madeley    1772. 


CONTENTS. 


AN  INTRODUCTION. 


FIRST  PART. 

THE  Doctrine  of  man's  corrupt  and  lost  estate  is  stated 
at  large,  in  the  words  of  the  Prophets,  Apostles,  and  Jesus 
Christ ;  and  recapitulated  in  those  of  the  Articles,  Homilies, 
and  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England. 


SECOND  PART. 

Man  is  considered  as  an  inhabitant  of  the  natural  world, 
and  his  fall  is  proved  by  arguments  deduced  from  the  misery, 
in  which  he  is  now  undeniably  involved  ;  compared  with  the 
happiness,  of  which  we  cannot  help  conceiving  him  possessed, 
when  he  came  out  of  the  hands  of  his  gracious  Creator. 

A  view  of  this  misery  in  the  following  particulars...!.  The 
disorders  of  the  globe  we  inhabit,  and  the  dreadful  scourges 
with  which  it  is  visited... .II.  The  deplorable  and  shocking  cir- 
cumstances of  our  birth... .III.  The  painful  and  dangerous  tra- 
vail of  women...  IV.    The  untimely  dissolution  of  still-bom,  o* 


CONTENTS. 

new-born  children... .V.  Our  natural  uncleanliness,  helpless- 
ness, ignorance,  and  nakedness....VI.  The  gross  darkness  in 
which  we  naturally  are,  both  with  respect  to  God  and  a  future 
state....VIl.  The  general  rebellion  of  the  brute  creation  against 
us.. ..VIII.  The  various  poisons  that  lurk  in  the  animal,  vegeta- 
ble, and  mineral  world,  ready  to  destroy  us.. ..IX.  The  heavy 
curse  of  toil  and  sweat,  to  which  we  are  liable  ;  instances  of 
which  are  given  in  the  hard  and  dangerous  labours  of  the  au- 
thor's parishioners....X.  The  other  innumerable  calamities  of 
Iife...-And  XI.  the  pangs  of  death. 


THIRD  PART. 

Man  is  considered  as  a  citizen  of  the  moral  world,  a  free  agent, 
accountable  to  his  Creator  for  his  tempers  and  conduct;  and 
his  fall  is  further  demonstrated  by  arguments  drawn  from.. ..XII. 
His  commission   of  sin.... XIII.     His   omission   of  duty.. ..XIV, 
The  triumphs   of  sensual   appetites  over  his  intellectual  facul- 
ties ...XV.     The  corruption   of  the  powers  that  constitute   a 
good  head ;  the  understanding,   imagination,  memory  and  rea- 
son.=..XVI.     The   depravity  of  the  powers  which  form  a  good 
heart  ;  the   will,  conscience,  and   affections. ...XVII.    His   ma- 
nifest alienation  from  God. ...XVIII.  His  amazing  disregard  even 
of  his  nearest   relatives...  XIX.     His  unaccountable  unconcern 
about  himself.... XX.  His  detestable  tempers.... XXI.    The  gen- 
eral out-breaking    of  human  corruption    in    all   individuals.... 
XXII.     The  universal   overflowing    of  it  in  all  nations ;  Five 
objections  answered.. ..XXIII.    Some  striking  proofs  of  this  de- 
pravity in  the  general  propensity  of  mankind  to  vain,  irrational, 
or  cruel   diversions ;  and.. ..XXIV.  In  the  universality   of   the 
most  ridiculous,    impious,  inhuman,  and  diabolical  sins.. ..XXV. 
The   aggravating    circumstances    attending   the  display   of  this, 
corruption.. ..XXVI.    The  many  ineffectual  endeavours  to  stem 
its  torrent  ...XXVII.  The  obstinate  resistance  it  makes  to  divine 
grace  in   the  unconverted.... XXVIII.     The  amazing  struggles 
of  good  men  with  it.  ...XXIX.    The.  testimony  of  the  heathens, 
and   deists  concerning  it;  and  after  all....XXX.     The  prepos- 


CONTENTS. 

terous  conceit  which  the  unconverted  have  of  their  own  good- 
ness. 


FOURTH  PART. 

Man  is  considered  as  an  inhabitant  of  the  christian  world; 
and  his  fallen  state  is  further  proved  by  six  scriptural  arguments, 
introduced  by  a  short  demonstration  of  the  authenticity  of 
the  scriptures  and  by  a  little  attack  upon  the  amazing  cre- 
dulity of  deists.  The  heads^of  these  arguments  are. ...XXXI. 
The  impossibility  that  fallen  corrupt  Adam,  should  have  had 
an  upright,  innocent  posterity  ;  with  answers  to  some  capital 
objections....XXXII.  The  spirituality  and  severity  of  God's 
law,  which  the  unrenewed  man  continually  breaks  ;  and.... 
XXXIII.  Our  strong  propensity  to  unbelief,  the  most  destruc- 
tive of  all  sins  according  to  the  gospel.... XXXIV.  The  absur- 
dity of  the  chr^tian  religion  with  respect  to  infants,  and  strict 
moralists;. ...XXXV.  The  harshness  and  cruelty  of  Christ's 
fundamental  doctrines ;  and....XXXVI.  The  extravagance  of 
the  grand  article  of  the  christian  faith ;  //"mankind  are  not  in  a 
corrupt  and  lost  estate. 


FIFTH  PART. 

The  doctrine  of  man's  fall  being  established  by  such  a  variety 
of  arguments ;  first,  a  few  natural  inferences  are  added  :  secondly, 
various  fatal  consequences  attending  the  ignorance  of  our  lost  es- 
tate: thirdly,  the  unspeakable  advantages  arising  from  the  right 
knowledge  of  it. 

The  whole  is  concluded  with  an  address  to  the  serious 
reader,  who  enquires  what  he  must  do  to  be  saved.... And  with 
an  appendix,  concerning  the  evangelical  harmony  that  subsists 
between  living  faith  and  loving  obedience. 


INTRODUCTION. 


IN  religious  matters  we  easily  run  into  ex- 
tremes. Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  see 
people  embracing  one  error,  under  the  plausible 
pretence  of  avoiding  another. 

Many,  through  fear  of  infidelity,  during  the 
night  of  ignorance  and  storm  of  passion,  run  a- 
gainst  the  "wild  rocks  of  superstition,  and  enthu- 
siasm :  and  frequently  do  it  with  such  force,  that 
they  make  shi/iwreck  of  the  faith,  and  have  little 
of  godliness  left,  -except  a  few  broken  pieces  of  its 
form. 

Numbers,  to  shun  that  fatal  error,  steer  quite 
a  contrary  course  :  supposing  themselves  guided 
by  the  compass  of  reason,  when  they  only  follow 
that  of  prejudice,  with  equal  violence  they  dash 
their  speculative  brains  against  the  opposite  rocks 
of  deism  and  profaneness  ;  and  fondly  congratu- 
late themselves  on  escaping  the  shelves  of  fana- 
ticism, whilst  the  leaky  bark  of  their  hopes  is 
ready  to  sink,  and  that  of  their  morals  is  perhaps 
sunk  already.  Thus,  both  equally  over- look  so- 
ber, rational,  heart-felt  piety,  that  lies  between 
those  wide  and  dangerous  extremes. 


INTRODUCTION.  x 

To  point  out  the  happy  medium  which  they 
have  missed,  and  call  them  back  to  the  narrow 
path,  where  reason  and  revelation  walk  hand  in 
hand,  is  the  design  of  these  sheets.  May  the 
Father  of  lights  so  shine  upon  the  reader's  mind, 
that  he  may  clearly  discover  truth,  and  notwith- 
standing the  severity  of  her  aspect,  prefer  her  to 
the  most  soothing  error. 

If  he  is  one  of  those,  who  affect  to  be  the  warm 
votaries  of  reason,  he  is  intreated  to  be  a  chse- 
thinker,  as  well  as  a/ree-thinker  ;  and  with  care- 
ful attention  to  consider  reason's  dictates,  before 
he  concludes,  that  they  agree  with  his  favourite 
sentiments.  He  has,  no  doubt,  too  much  can- 
dour, not  to  grant  so  equitable  a  request ;  too 
much  justice,  to  set  aside  matter  of  fact  ;  and  too 
much  good  sense,  to  disregard  an  appeal  to  com,' 
mon  sense* 

Should  he  incline  to  the  opposite  extreme, 
and  cry  down  our  rational  powers;  he  is  desired 
to  remember,  right  reason,  which  is  that  I  ap- 
peal to,  is  a  ray  of  the  light  that  enlightens  every 
man  who  comes  into  the  world,  and  a  beam  of  the 
eternal  Logos,  the  glorious  Sun  of  righteousness* 

God,  far  from  blaming  a  proper  use  of  the  no- 
ble faculty,  by  which  we  are  chiefly  distinguish- 
ed from  brutes,  graciously  invites  us  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  it :  Come  now,  says  he,  and  let  us  rea- 
son together.  Jesus  commends  the  unjust  steward, 
for  reasoning  better  upon  his  wrong,  than  the 
children  of  light  upon  their  right  principles. 
Samuel  desires  the  Israelites  to  Hand  still,  that 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

he  may  reason  with  them  before  the  Lord.  St. 
Peter  charges  believers  to  give  an  answer  to 
every  one,  that  asketh  them  a  reason  of  their 
hope.  And  St.  Paul,  who  reasoned  so  conclu- 
sively himself,  intimates,  that  wicked  men  are 
unreasonable;  and  declares,  that  a  total  dedi- 
cation of  ourselves  to  God  is  our  reasonable 
service  :  and,  while  he  challenges  the  vain  dis- 
puters  of  this  world,  who  would  make  jests  pass 
for  proofs,  invectives  for  arguments,  and  sophis- 
try for  reason ;  he  charges  Titus  to  use,  not 
merely  sound  speech,  but,  as  the  original  also 
means,  sound  reason,  that  he  who  is  of  the  con- 
trary part  may  be  ashamed. 

Let  us  then,  following  his  advice  and  example, 
pay  a  due  regard  both  to  reason  and  revelation : 
So  shall  we,  according  to  his  candid  direction, 
break  the  shackles  of  prejudice,  prove  all  things, 
and,  by  divine  grace,  holdfast  that  which  is  good* 


AN 


APPEAL 


TO 


MATTER  OF  FACT,  to. 


FIRST  PART. 


IN  every  religion  there  is  a  principal  truth  or 
error,  which  like  the  first  link  of  a  chain,  necessarily 
draws  after  it  all  the  parts  with  which  it  is  essentially 
connected.  This  leading  principle,  in  Christianity 
distinguished  from  deism,  is  the  doctrine  of  our  cor 
rupt  and  lost  estate  :  for  if  man  is  not  at  variance  with 
his  Creator,  what  need  of  a  Mediator  between  God 
and  him  ?  If  he  is  not  a  depraved,  undone  creature, 
what  necessity  of  so  wonderful  a  Restorer  and  Saviour 
as  the  Son  of  God  ?  If  he  is  not  inslaved  to  sin,  why 
is  he  redeemed  by  Jesus  Christ  ?  If  he  is  not  polluted, 
why  must  he  be  washed  in  the  blood  of  that  immacu- 
late Lamb  ?  If  his  soul  is  not  disordered,  what  occa- 
sion is  there  for  such  a  divine  Physician  ?  If  he  is  not 
helpless  and  miserable,  why  is  he  perpetually  invited 
to  secure  the  assistance  and  consolations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit?  and  in  a  word,  if  he  isnot  born  in  sin,  why  is  anew 
birth  so  absolutely  necessary,  that  Christ  declares 
■ 


U  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  Part  I. 

with  the  most  solemn   asseverations,  without  it  no 
man  can  see  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

This  doctrine  then  being  of  such  importance,  that 
genuine  Christianity  stands  or  falls  with  it ;  it  may  be 
proper  to  state  it  at  large  :  and  as  this  cannot  be  done 
in  stronger  and  plainer  words,  than  those  of  the 
sacred  writers,  and  our  pious  reformers  ;  I  beg  leave 
to  collect  them,  and  present  the  reader  with  a  picture 
of  our  natural  estate,  drawn  at  full  length  by  those 
ancient  and  masterly  hands. 

I.  Moses,  who  informs  us,  that  God  created  man 
in  his  own  image,  and  after  his  likeness,  soon  casts 
a  shade  upon  his  original  dignity,  by  giving  us  a  sad 
account  of  his  fall.  He  represents  him  after  his  dis- 
obedience, as  a  criminal  under  sentence  of  death  ;  a 
wretch  filled  with  guilt,  shame,  dread,  and  horror ; 
and  a  vagabond,  turnedout of  a  lost  paradise  into  a  curs- 
ed wilderness,  where  all  bears  the  stamp  of  desolation 
for  his  sake.  Gen.  iii.  17.  In  consequence  of  this 
apostacy  he  died,  and  all  die  in  him  :  for,  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  c^eath  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned  in  him, 
who  was  all  mankind  seminally  and  federally  collected 
in  one  individual.   1  Cor.  xv.  22.     Rom.  v.  12. 

The  sacred  historian,  having  informed  us  how  the 
first  man  was  corrupted,  observes,  that  he  begat  a  son 
in  his  own  image,  sinful  and  mortal  like  himself;  that 
his  first-born  was  a  murderer;  that  Abel  himself  of- 
fered sacrifices  to  avert  divine  wrath,  aud  that  the  vio- 
lent temper  of  Cain  soon  broke  out  in  all  the  human  spe- 
cies. The  earth,  says  he,  was  filled  with  violence. ...all 
flesh  hadcorrupted  its  way.... and  God  saw  the  wickedness 
of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  so  great,  that  every  Ima- 
gination of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil,  contin- 
ually.  Only  evil,  without  any  mixture  of  good :  and  contin~ 
■uatty,  without  any  intermission  of  the  evil.  Gen.vi.  5. 

When  the  deluge  was  over,  the  Lord  himself  gave 
the  same  account  of  his  obstinately  rebellious  crea- 
ture.    The    imagination  of  man's  heart,  said  he  to 


Part  I.  AN  APPEAL,  &ct  15 

Noah,  is  evil  from  his  youth,  Gen.  viii.  21.. ..Job's 
friends  paint  us  with  the  same  colours  :  One  of  them 
observes,  that  man  is  born  like  the  wild  ass's  colt : 
And  another  that  he  is  abominable  and  filthy,  and 
drinks  iniquity  like  water.     Job  xi.  12,  and  xv.  16. 

David, doth  not  alter  the  hideous  portrait:  The 
Lord,  says  he,  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the 
children  of  men  ;  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did  un- 
derstand and  seek  God.  And  the  result  of  the  divine 
inspection  is  :  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  alto- 
gether become  filthy  :  There  is  none  that  doth  good, 
no  not  one.  Psal.  xiv.  2.  Solomon  gives  a  finishing 
stroke  to  his  father's  draught,  by  informing  us,  that 
foolishness  is  bound  in  the  heart  of  a  child,  and  not  of 
a  child  only,  for  he  adds,  The  heart  of  the  sons  of 
men  is  full  of  evil,  and  while  they  live  madness  is  in 
their  heart.     Prov.  xxii.  15.  Eccl.  ix.  3. 

Isaiah  corroborates  the  assertions  of  the  royal  pro- 
phets, in  the  following  mournful  confession  :  All  we, 
iik«  oheep,  have  gone  astray... .We  are  all  as  an  un- 
clean thing,  and  all  our  rightousnesses  are  as  filthy 
rags.     Isa.  liii.  6.  and  Ixiv.  6. 

Jeremiah  confirms  the  deplorable  truth,  where  he 
says  :  the  sin  of  Judah  is  written  with  a  pen  of  iron, 
and  with  the  point  of  a  diamond  ;  it  is  graven  upon 
the.  tables  of  their  hearts. ...O  Jerusalem,  wash  thy 
heart  from  wickedness,  that  thou  may  est  be  saved.... 
For  the  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  despe- 
rately wicked :  Who  can  know  it  ?  Jer.  iv.  14.  and 
xvii.   1.  9. 

Thus  the  pro;*  ets  delineate  mankind  in  a  natural, 
impenitent  state.  And  do  the  apostles  dip  their  pen-^ 
cil  in  brighter  colours  ?  Let  them  speak  forthemselvs. 
The  chief  of  them  informs  us,  that  the  natural,  un- 
renewed man  receives  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God,  and  that  they  are  foolishness  to  him.  1  Cor. 
ii.  14.  And  he  lays  it  down  as  matter  of  fact,  that 
the  carnal  mind,  the  taste  and  disposition  of  every 
unregenerate  person,  is  not  only  averse  to  goodness, 


16  AN  APPEAL,  &e*  Part  I. 

but  enmity  itself  against  God,  the  adorable  fountain  of 
all  excellence.  A  blacker  line  can  hardly  be  drawn, 
to  describe  a  fallen,  diabolical  nature.  Rom.  viii.  7. 
Various  are  the  names,  which  the  apostle  of  the 
gentiles  gives  to  our  original  corruption  ;  and  they 
are  all  expressive  of  its  pernicious  nature,  and  dread- 
ful effects.  He  calls  it  emphatically,  sin,  a  sin  so  full 
of  activity  and  energy,  that  it  is  the  life  and  spring  of 
all  others  :.... Indwelling  sin,  a  sin  which  is  not  like 
the  leaves  and  fruits  of  a  bad  tree,  that  appear  for  a 
time,  and  then  drop  off  ;  but  like  the  sap  that  dwells 
and  works  within,  always  ready  to  break  out  at  every 
bud  :....The  body  of  sin,  because  it  is  an  assemblage 
of  all  possible  sins  in  embryo,  as  our  body  is  an  assem- 
blage of  all  the  members  which  constitute  the  human 
frame  :....The  law  of  sin,  and  the  law  in  our  members, 
because  it  hath  a  constraining  force,  and  rules  in  our 
mortal  bodies,  as  a  mighty  tyrant  in  the  kingdom 
which  he  hath  usurped  :....The  old  man,  because  we 
have  it  from  the  first  man,  Adam  ;  and  because  it  i» 
as  old  as  the  first  stamina  of  our  frame,  with  which  it 
is  most  closely  interwoven  ;....The  flesh,  as  being  pro- 
pagated by  carnal  generation,  and  always  opposing  the 
Spirit,  the  gracious  principle,  which  we  have  from 
Adam  the  second  :....And  concupiscence,  that  mystic 
Jezebel,  who  brings  forth  the  infinite  variety  of  flesh- 
ly, worldly,  and  mental  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul. 

Nor  are  St.  James  and  St.  John  less  severe  than 
St.  Paul,  upon  the  unconverted  man.  The  one  ob- 
serves, that  his  wisdom,  the  best  property  naturally 
belonging  to  him,  descendeth  not  from  above,  but  is 
earthly,  sensual,  and  devilish :  And  the  other  posi- 
tively declares,  that  the  whole  world  lieth  in  wicked- 
ness.    Jam.  iii.  15.    1  John,  v.  19. 

Our  Lord,  whose  spirit  inspired  the  prophets  and 
apostles,  confirms  their  lamentable  testimony.  To 
make  us  seriously  consider  sin,  our  mortal  disease, 
he  reminds  us,  that  the  whole  have  no  need  ©f  a 


Part  I.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  17 

physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  Luke  v.  31.  He 
declares,  that  men  love  darkness  rather  than  light. 
That  the  world  hates  him ;  and  that  its  works  are 
evil.  Johniii.  19  and  xv.  18.  and  vii.  7.  He  directs 
all  to  pray  for  the  pardon  of  sin,  as  being  evil,  and 
oweing  ten  thousand  talents  to  their  heavenly  cre- 
ditor. Mat.  fi.  12.  vii.  11.  xviii.  24.  And  he  as- 
sures us,  that  the  things,  which  defile  the  man,  come 
from  within ;  and  that  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders,  thefts, 
covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness,  and  in  a  word, 
all  moral  evil.     Mark  vii.  21.  Mat.  xv.  19. 

Some  indeed  confine  what  the  scriptures  say  of 
the  depravity  of  the  human  heart,  to  the  abandoned 
heathens  and  persecuting  Jews ;  as  if  the  professors 
of  morality  and  Christianity,  were  not  concerned  in 
the  dreadful  charge.  But  if  the  apostolic  writings 
affirm,  that  Christ  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
shiners  ;  that  he  died  for  the  ungodly  ;  and  that  he  suf- 
fered, the  just  for  the  unjust ;  it  is  plain  that,  unless 
he  did  not  suffer  and  die  for  moral  men  and  christians, 
they  are  by  nature  sinners,  ungodly,  and  unjust  as  the 
rest  of  mankind.     Rom.  v.  6.   1  Pet.  iii.  18. 

If  this  assertion  seems  severe,  let  some  of  the 
best  men  that  ever  lived,  decide  the  point,  not  by  the 
experience  of  immoral  persons,  but  by  their  own.  [ 
abhor  myself,  says  Job,  and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes. 
Job  xlii.  6.  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity,  says 
David,  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me.  Ps.  li. 
5.  Wo  is  me  for  I  am  undone,  says  Isaiah,  because 
lam  a  man  of  unclean  lips.  Isa.  vi.  5.  I  know,  says 
St.  Paul,  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwellethno 
good  thing.  Rom.  vii.  18.  We  ourselves,  says  he, 
to  Titus,  were  sometimes  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  hateful  and  hating  one  another. 
Tit.  iii.  3.  And  speaking  of  himself,  and  the  chris- 
tians at  Ephesus,  he  leaves  upon  record,  this  memo- 
»3 


18  AN  APPEAL,  isfc.  Part  I. 

rable  sentence :  We  were  by  nature  the  children  of 
wrath  even  as  others,  Eph.  ii.  3.  Such  humbling 
thoughts  have  the  best  of  men  entertained  both  of 
their  natural  estate,  and  themselves  ! 

But  as  no  one  is  a  more  proper  person  to  appeal 
to,  in  this  matter,  than  this  learned  apostle,  who,  by 
continually  conversing  with  jews,  heathens,  and 
christians  in  his  travels,  had  such  an  opportunity  of 
knowing  mankind ;  let  us  hear  him  sum  up  the  suff- 
rages of  his  inspired  brethren.  What  then,  says  he, 
are  we  better  than  they  ?  Better  than  the  immoral 
pagans  and  hypocritical  jews,  described  in  the  two 
preceding  chapters  ?  No,  in  no  wise.  And  he  proves 
it  by  observing:  (1)  The  universality  of  human  cor- 
ruption :  all  are  under  sin,  as  it  is  written,  there  is 
none  righteous,  no  not  one :  (2)  The  extent  of  it  in 
individuals,  as  it  effects  the  whole  man,  especially 
his  mind  ;  there  is  none  that  understandeth  the  things 
of  God  :  His  affections,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God :  And  his  actions,  they  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way  of  duty  :  There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no 
not  one  ;  For  ail  have  their  conversation  in  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind. ...(3)  The  out -breakings 
of  this  corruption  through  all  the  parts  of  the  body  : 
Their  throat,  their  lips,  their  mouth,  their  feet,  their 
eyes,  and  all  their  members  are  together  become  un- 
profitable, and  instruments  of  unrighteousness.  As 
for  their  tongue,  says  St.  James,  it  is  a  world  of  ini- 
quity, it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  sets  on  fire  the 
course  of  nature,  and  is  set  on  fire  of  hell.  And 
lastly,  its  malignity  and  virulence :  It  is  loathsome 
as  an  open  sepulchre,  terrible  as  one  who  runs  to  shed 
blood,  and  mortal  as  the  poison  of  asps. 

From  the  whole,  speaking  of  all  mankind  in  their 
unregenerate  state,  he  justly  infers  that  destruction 
and  misery  are  in  their  ways.  And,  lest  the  self- 
righteous  should  flatter  themselves,  that  this  alarm- 
ing declaration  doth  not  regard  them,  he  adds,  that 
the  scriptures  conclude  all  under  sin ;  that  there  is  no 


Part  I.  AN  APPEAL,  &c\  19 

difference,  for  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God ;  and  that  the  moral  law  denounces  a 
general  curse  against  its  violators,  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty 
before  God.  Rom.  iii.  9  to  23.  vi.  19.  Eph.  ii.  2. 

If  man  is  thus  corrupt  and  guilty,  he  must  be 
liable  to  condign  punishment.  Therefore  as  the  pro- 
phets and  apostles  agree  with  our  Lord,  in  their  dis- 
mal descriptions  of  his  depravity  ;  so  they  harmonize 
with  him,  in  their  alarming  accounts  of  his  danger. 
Till  he  flies  to  the  Redeemer  as  a  condemned  male- 
factor, and  secures  an  interest  in  the  salvation  pro- 
vided for  the  lost,  they  represent  him  as  on  the  brink 
of  ruin. 

They  inform  us,  that  the  wrath  of  God  is  reveal- 
ed from  heaven,  not  only  againstsome  atrocious  crimes, 
but  against  all  unrighteousness  of  men.  Rom.  i.  18. 
That  every  transgression  and  disobedience,  shall  re- 
ceive a  just  recompence  of  reward,  Heb.  ii.  2.  That 
the  soul  that  sinneth  shall  die,  because  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death.  Ezek  xviii.  4.  Rom.  vi.  23.  They  de- 
clare, that  they  are  cursed,  who  do  err  from  God's 
commandments :  That  cursed  is  the  man,  whose 
heart  departeth  from  the  Lord  :  That  cursed  is  t  ery 
one,  who  continues  not  in  all  things,  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them :  That  who- 
soever shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  is  guilty  ofall :  And  that,  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned without  law,  shall  also  perish  without  law.  Ps. 
cxix.  21.  Jer.  xvii.  5.  Gal.  iii.  10.  Jam.  ii.  10.  Rom. 
ii.  12. 

They  intreat  us  to  turn,  lest  we  should  be  found 
with  the  many,  in  the  broad  way  to  destruction.  Ez. 
xviii.  23.  Mat.  7.  13.  They  affectionately  inform  us, 
ihat  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
living  God  :  That  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire  to  the 
unregenerate  :  that  indignation  and  wrath,  tribulation 
and  anguish,  hang  over  every  soul  of  man  who  doeth 
evil :  that  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  in 


20  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  Part  I. 

.flaming  fire,  to  take  vengeance  on  them,  who  know 
him  not,  and  obey  not  the  gospel :  That  the  wicked, 
shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the  people  that  for- 
get God :  that  they  shall  be  punished  with  eternal 
destruction,  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power :  And  that  they  all  shall  be 
damned,  who  believe  not  the  truth,  but  have  pleasure 
in  unrighteousness.  Heb.  x.  31.  and  xii.  29.  Rom.  ii. 
9.  2  Thes.  i.  8.   and  ii.   12.  Ps.  ix.  17. 

Nor  does  our  Lord,  who  is  both  the  fountain  and 
pattern  of  true  charity,  speak  a  different  language. 
He  bids  us  fear  him  who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell:  Luke  xii.  5.  He  solemnly  charges 
us  to  oppose  corrupt  nature  with  the  utmost  resolu- 
tion, lest  we  be  cast  into  hell,  where  the  worm  dieth 
not,  find  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  Mark  ix.  43.  With 
tenderness  he  informs  us,  that  whosoever  shall  say  to 
Jiis  brother,  Thou  fool !  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire  ; 
that  not  only  the  wicked,  but  the  unprofitable  servant 
shall  be  cast  into  outer  darkness,  where  will  be  weep- 
ing, wailing,  and  gnashing  of  teeth  :  And  that  he 
himself,  far  from  conniving  at  sin,  will  fix  the  doom 
of  all  impenitent  sinners,  by  this  dreadful  sentence  : 
Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed :  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  Mat.  v.  22.  and 
xxv.  30.  41. 

II.  I  flatter  myself  that  the  doctrine,  which  we 
are  to  try  by  the  touch-stone  of  reason,  has  been  al- 
ready sufficiently  established  from  scripture.  Never- 
theless, that  the  reader  may  have  the  fullest  view  of 
so  momentous  a  subject,  I  shall  yet  present  him  with 
a  recapitulation  of  the  whole,  in  the  words  of  our 
pious  reformers,  taken  out  of  the  Articles,  Homilies, 
and  Liturgy  of  the  church  of  England. 

The  9th  article  thus  describes  our  depravity  and 
danger :  "  Original,  or  birth-sin,  is  the  fault  and  cor- 
ruption of  the  nature  of  every  man,  that  naturally  is 
engendered  of  the  offspring  of  Adam  ;  whereby  man 
is  very  far  gone  from  original  righteousness,  and  is 


Part  t  AN  APPEAL,  Uf ft  21 

of  his  own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  so  that  the  flesh 
lusteth  always  contrary  to  the  Spirit ;  and  therefore  in 
every  person  born  into  this  world,  it  deserveth  God's 
wrath  and  damnation." 

The  35th  article  gives  sanction  to  the  Homilies  in 
the  following  words :  "  The  book  of  Homilies  con- 
tains a  good  and  wholesome  doctrine,  and  therefore 
we  judge  them  to  be  read  in  churches,  by  ministers, 
diligently  and  distinctly,  that  they  may  -be  understood 
by  the  people."  Let  us  then  see,  how  they  set  forth 
the  good  and  wholesome,  though  lamentable  and 
humbling  doctrine  of  our  lost  estate. 

The  title  of  the  2d  is,  "  A  sermon  of  the  misery 
of  mankind,  and  of  his  condemnation  to  death  ever- 
lasting by  his  sin."  In  the  close  of  it,  the  contents 
cj*e  summed  up  in  these  words :  "  We  have  heard 
how  evil  we  are  of  ourselves  ;  how  of  ourselves,  and  by 
ourselves  we  have  no  goodness,  help,  or  salvation :  but 
on  the  contrary,  sin,  damnation,  and  death  everlasting. 

Our  church  is  uniform  in  her  woeful  accounts  of 
man's  misery.  Hear  her  in  the  1st  Homily  for  Whit- 
sunday :  u  Man  of  his' own  nature  (since  the  fall)  is 
fleshly  and  carnal,  corrupt  and  naught,  sinful  and 
disobedient  to  God,  without  any  spark  of  goodness  in 
him,  without  any  virtuous  or  godly  motion,  only 
given  to  evil  thoughts  and  wicked  deeds." 

In  the  Homily  on  the  nativity  she  speaks  thus  : 
"  He  (disobedient  man)  was  now  cursed  and  abhorred  : 
Instead  of  the  image  of  God,  he  was  now  become  the 
image  of  the  devil,  the  bond-slave  of  hell.  Altoge- 
ther spotted  and  denied,  he  seemed  to  be  nothing  else 
but  a  lump  of  sin ;  and  therefore,  by  the  just  judg- 
ment of  God,  he  was  condemned  to  everlasting  death- 
Thus,  in  Adam,  all  men  became  universally  mortal, 
having  in  themselves  nothing  but  *  everlasting  dam- 
nation of  body  and  soul." 


*  Prejudiced  persons,  who,  instead  of  considering  the   entire 
system  of  truth,  run  away  with  a  part  detached  from  the  whole. 


22  AN  APPEAL,  fcV.  Part  I. 

The  same  doctrine  is  delivered  with  the  same 
plainness  in  the  2d  part  of  the  Homily  on  the  passion. 
"  Adam  died  the  death,  that  is,  became  mortal,  lost 
the  favour  of  God,  and  was  cast  out  of  paradise,  be- 
ing no  longer  a  citizen  of  heaven,  but  a  fire-brand  of 
hell,  and  a  bond-slave  of  the  devil.  And  St.  Paul 
bears  witness,  that  by  Adam's  offence  death  came  up- 
on all  men  to  condemnation,  who  became  plain  re- 
probates, and  cast -away  s,  *  being  perpetually  damned 
to  the  everlasting  pains  of  hell-fire. 

Agreeably  to  this,  we  are  taught,  in  the  2d  part 
of  the  Homily  on  repentance,  that  "  part  of  that  vir- 
tue consists  in  an  unfeigned  acknowledgment  of  our 
sins  to  God,  whom,  by  them,  we  have  so  grievously 
offended,  that  if  he  should  deal  with  us  according  to 
his  justice,  we  deserve  a  thousand  hells,  if  there 
were  so  many." 

The  same  vein  of  wholesome,  though  unpleasant 
<loctrine7  rims  through  the  Liturgy  of  our  church. 
She  opens  her  service  by  exhorting  us  not  to  dissem- 
ble nor  cloak  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness.  She 
acknowledges  in  her  confessions,  that  we  have  erred 
and  strayed  from  God's  ways,  like  lost  sheep.... that 
there  is  no  help  in  us.... that  we  are  miserable  sinners, 
miserable  offenders,  to  whom  our  sins  are  grievous, 
and  the  burthen  of  them  is  intolerable. 

She  begins  her  baptismal  office,  by  reminding  us, 
that  all  men  are  conceived  andborninsin.  Sheteaches  in 
her  catechism,  that  we  are  by  nature  borninsin,and  the 
children  of  wrath.     She  confesses  in  the  collect  be- 


will  be  offended  here,  as  if  our  church  "  damned  every  body.'' 
But  the  candid  reader  will  easily  observe,  that,  instead  of  doom- 
in?;  any  one  to  destruction  she  only  declares,  that  the  Saviour 
finds  all  men  in  a  state  of  condemnation  and  misery,  where  they 
would  eternally  remain,  were  it  not  for  the  compassionate  equity 
of  our  gracious  God,  which  does  not  permit  him  to  sentence  to  a 
consciousness  of  eternal  torments,  any  one  of  his  creatures,  for  a 
sin,  of  which  they  never  were  personally  guilty  ;  and  of  which, 
consequently,  they  can  never  have  any  consciousness. 


Part  I.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  23 

fore  the  general  thanksgiving,  that  we  are  tied  and 
bound  with  the  chain  of  our  sins,  and  entreats  God  to 
let  the  pitifulness  of  his  great  mercy  loose  us :  and 
in  her  suffrages  she  beseeches  him  to  have  mercv  up- 
on us,  to  spare  us,  and  make  speed  to  save  us  ;  a  lan- 
guage that  can  suit  none  but  condemned  signers. 

Duly  sensible  of  our  extreme  danger,  till  we  have 
secured  an  interest  in  Christ,  at  the  grave  she  suppli- 
cates the  most  holy  God,  not  to  deliver  us  into  the  bit- 
ter pains  of  eternal  death  ;  and  in  the  litany  she  be- 
seeches our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  his  agony  and 
bloody  sweat,  by  his  cross  and  passion,  to  deliver  us 
from  his  wrath  and  everlasting  damnation.  Thus  is 
our  church  every  where  consistent  with  herself,  and 
with  the  oracles  of  God,  in  representing  us  as  corrupt, 
condemned  creatures,  in  Adam  ;  till  we  are  penitent, 
absolved  believers  in  Jesus  Christ. 

The  doctrine  to  be  demonstrated  in  this  treatise 
being  thus  fully  stated,  in  the  consentaneous  words  of 
the  sacred  writers,  and  our  pious  reformers,  I  shall 
close  this  part  by  an  appeal  to  the  reader's  candour 
and  common  sense.  If  such  are  the  sentiments  of 
our  church,  are  those  church-men  reasonable,  who  in- 
timate that  all  the  maintainers  of  them  are  either  her 
open  or  secret  enemies  ?  and  may  they  rank  with  mo- 
dest, humble  christians,  who  instead  of  the  self-abas- 
ing scripture  doctrine  here  laid  down,  boldly  substitute 
pompous,  pharisaic  descriptions  of  the  present  dignity 
and  rectitude  of  human  nature  ?.... without  waiting  for 
the  obvious  answer,  I  pass  to  the  first  class  of  argu- 
ments, on  which  the  truth  of  this  mortifying  doctrine 
is  established. 


SECOND  PART. 


AS  no  man  is  bound  to  believe  what  is  contrary 
to  common  sense  ;  if  the  above-stated  doctrine  ap- 
pears irrational,  Scriptures,  Articles,  Homilies,  and 
Liturgy,  are  quoted  in  vain  :  When  men  of  parts 
are  pressed  with  their  authority,  they  start  from  it  as 
an  imposition  on  their  reason,  and  make  as  honour- 
able a  retreat  as  they  possibly  can- 
Some  to  extricate  themselves  at  once,  set  the  Bi- 
ble aside,  as  full  of  incredible  assertions.  Others, 
with  more  modesty,  plead  that  the  scriptures  have 
been  frequently  misunderstood,  and  are  so  in  the  pre- 
sent case.  They  put  grammar,  criticism,  and  com- 
mon sense  to  the  rack,  to  shew  that  when  the  inspired 
writers  say,  the  human  heart  is  desperately  wicked, 
they  mean  that  it  is  extremely  good  ;  or  at  least  like 
blank  paper,  ready  to  receive  either  the  characters 
of  virtue,  or  of  vice.  With  respect  to  the  testimony 
of  our  reformers,  they  would  have  you  to  understand, 
that  in  this  enlightened  age,  we  must  leave  their  harsh, 
uncharitable  sentiments,  to  the  old  puritans,  mid  the 
present  methodists. 

That  such  objectors  may  subscribe  as  a  solemn 
truth,  what  they  have  hitherto  rejected  as  a  dange- 
rous error  ;  and  that  humbled  sinners  may  see  the  pro- 
priety of  an  heart-felt  repentance,  and  the  absolute 
need  of  an  almighty  Redeemer  ;  they  are  here  pre- 
sented with  some  proofs  of  our  depravity,  taken  from 
the  astonishing  severity  of  God's  dispensations  to- 
ward s  mank  is  d . 

c 


26  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IL 


AXIOM. 

If  we  consider  the  supreme  Being,  as  creating  a 
world  for  the  manifestation  of  his  glory,  the  display 
of  his  perfections,  and  the  communication  of  his  hap- 
piness to  an  intelligent  creature,  whom  he  would  at- 
tach to  himself  by  the  strongest  ties  of  gratitude  and 
love  i  we  at  once  perceive,  that  he  never  could  form 
this  earth  and  man  in  their  present,  disordered,  de- 
plorable condition.  It  is  not  so  absurd  to  suppose  the 
meridian  sun  productive  of  darkness,  as  to  imagine 
that  infinite  goodness  ever  produced  any  kind  or  de- 
gree of  evil. 

Infinite  holiness  and  wisdom  having  assisted  in- 
finite goodness,  to  draw  the  original  plan  of  the  world ; 
it  could  not  but  be  entirely  worthy  of  its  glorious  au- 
thor, absolutely  free  from  every  moral  defilement,  and 
natural  disorder  :  Nor  could  infinite  power  possibly 
be  at  a  loss,  to  execute  what  the  other  divine  attri- 
butes had  contrived.  Therefore,  unless  we  embrace 
the  senseless  opinion  of  the  materialists,  who  deny 
the  being  of  a  God ;  or  admit  the  ridiculous  creed 
of  the  manichees,  who  adore  two  Gods,  the  one  the 
gracious  author  of  all  the  good,  and  the  other  the  mis- 
chievous principle  of  ail  the  evil  in  the  world  ;  we 
must  conclude  with  Moses,  that  every  thing  which 
God  made,  was  at  first  very  good  ;  or  in  other  words, 
that  order  and  beauty,  harmony  and  happiness,  were 
stamped  upon  every  part  of  the  creation,  and  espe- 
cially on  man,  the  master-piece  of  creating  power  in 
this  sublunary  world.     On  this  axiom  I  raise  my 


I.  ARGUMENT, 

Does  not  the  natural  state  of  the  earth  cast  a  light 
upon  the  spiritual  condition  of  its  inhabitants  ?  Amidst 
athousand  beauties,  that  indicate  what  it  was,  when 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  fefe.  2-7 

God  pronounced  it  very  good,  and  as  the  original  also 
imports,  extremely  beautiful  :  Amidst  the  elegant 
and  grand  ruins,  which  form  the  variety  of  our  smil- 
ing landscapes,  and  romantic  prospects  ;  can  an  im- 
partial inquirer  help  taking  notice  of  a  thousand  strik- 
ing proofs,  that  a  multiplied  curse  rests  upon  this 
globe ;  and  that  man,  who  inhabits  it,  is  now  dis- 
graced by  the  God  of  nature  and  providence  ? 

Here,  deceitful  morasses,  or  faithless  quicksands 
obstruct  our  way  :  There,  miry,  impassible  roads,  or 
inhospitable  sandy  deserts,  endanger  our  life.  In  one 
place,  we  are  stopped  by  stupendous  chains  of  rocky 
mountains,  broken  into  frightful  precipices,  or  hi- 
deous caverns  :  And  in  another,  we  meet  with  ruin- 
ous valleys,  cut  deep  by  torrents  and  water-falls, 
whose  tremendous  roar  stuns  the  astonished  traveller. 
Many  of  the  hills  are  stony,  rude,  and  waste ;  and 
most  of  the  plains  are  covered  over  with  strata  of  bar- 
ren sand,  stiff  clay,  or  infertile  gravel. 

Thorns,  *  thistles,  and  noxious  weeds  grow  spon- 
taneously every  where,  and  yield  a  troublesome  never- 
failing  crop  :  While  the  best  soil,  carefully  plowed  by 
the  laborious  husbandman,  and  sown  with  precious 
seed,  frequently  repays  his  expensive  toil  with  light 
sheaves ;  or  a  blasted  harvest. 

Consider  that  immense  part  of  the  globe,  which 
lies  between  the  tropics :  it  is  parched  up  by  the 
scorching  beams  of  the  vertical  sun  :  There,  the 
tawny  inhabitants  fan  themselves  in  vain  ;  they  pant, 
they  melt,  they  faint  on  the  sultry  couch ;  and,  like 
the  birds  of  night,  dare  not  appear  abroad,  till  even- 


*  Those  who  oppose  the  doctrine  of  the  fall,  say  that, 
"  Weeds  have  their  use  "  I  grant  they  are  serviceable  to  thou- 
sands of  poor  people,  who  earn  their  bread  by  pulling  the  general 
nuisance  out  of  cur  fields  and  gardens  :  But  till  our  objectors 
have  proved  that  thistles  are  more  useful,  and  therefore  grow- 
more  spontaneously,  and  multiply  more  abundantly,  than  corn  ; 
we  shall  discover  the  badness  of  their  cause  through  the  slightness 
of  their  objection. 


28  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  II. 

ing  shades  temper  the  insufferable  blaze  of  day. 
View  the  frozen  countries  around  the  poles  :  In  sum- 
mer, the  sun  just  glances  upon  them  by  his  feeble, 
horizontal  rays  :  In  winter,  he  totally  deserts  them, 
and  they  lie  bound  with  rigorous  frosts,  and  buried  in 
continual  night.  There,  the  torpid  inhabitants  know 
neither  harvest  nor  vintage,  the  ocean  seems  a  bound- 
less plain  of  ice,  and  the  continent  immense  hills  of 
snow. 

'The  temperate  zones  are  indeed  blessed  with  mil- 
der climates  :  But  even  here,  how  irregular  are  the 
seasons  !  To  go  no  farther  than  this  favoured  island. 
What  means  the  strange  foresight,  by  which  the  ice 
©f  January  is  laid  in  to  temper  the  ardours  of  July  ; 
and  the  burning  mineral  is  stored  in  June,  to  mitigate 
the  frost  in  December  ?  But  notwithstand'ng  these 
precautions,  what  continual  complaints  are  heard, 
about  the  intenseness  of  the  heat,  the  severity  of  the 
cold,  or  the  sudden  pernicious  change  from  the  one 
to  the  other  1 

Let  us  descend  to  particulars.  In  winter,  how  of- 
ten do  drifts  of  snow  bury  the  starved  sheep,  and  in- 
tomb  the  frozen  traveller  !  In  summer,  how  frequently 
do  dreadful  storms  of  hail  cut  down,  or  incessant 
showers  of  rain  wash  away  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ! 
Perhaps,  to  complete  the  desolation,  water  pours  down 
from  all  the  neighbouring  hills  ;  and  the  swelling 
streams,  joining  with  overflowing  rivers,  cause  sud- 
den inundations,  lay  waste  the  richest  pastures,  and 
carry  off  the  swimming  flocks  ;  while  the  frighted  in- 
habitants *  of  the  vale,  either  retire  to  the  top  of 
their  deluged  houses,  or  by  the  timely  assistance  of 
boats  fly  from  the  imminent  and  increasing  danger. 

If  heaven  seems  to  dissolve  into  water  in  one 
place,  in  another  it  is  like  brass  ;  it  yields  neither 
fruitful  rains  nor  cooling  dews :  The  earth  is  like  iron 


*  This  was  the  case  e.f  several  families  in  the  author's  parish, 
November,  1770. 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  if 

under  it,  and  the  perishing  cattle  loll  out  their  parched 
tongues,  where  they  once  drank  the  refreshing  stream. 
Suppose  a  few  happy  districts  escape  these  dreadful 
scourges  for  a  number  of  years,  are  they  not  at 
last  visited  with  redoubled  severity  ?  And,  whilst 
abused  affluence  vanishes  as  a  dream  before  the  in- 
tolerable dearth,  do  not  a  starving,  *  riotous  populace, 
leave  their  wretched  cottages,  to  plunder  the  houses 
of  their  wealthy  neighbours,  desperately  venturing 
the  gallows  for  a  morsel  of  bread. 

When  some,  secure  from  the  attacks  of  water, 
quietly  enjoy  the  comforts  of  plenty,  fire  perhaps 
surprises  them  in  an  instant :  They  awake  involved 
in  smoke,  and  surrounded  by  crackling  flames,  through 
which  (if  it  is  not  tco  late)  they  fly  naked  at  the  hazard 
of  their  neck,  and  think  themselves  happy  if,  while 
they  leave  behind  them,  young  children  or  aged  pa- 
rents, burning  in  the  blaze  of  all  their  goods,  they 
escape  themselves  with  dislocated  joints  or  broken 
bones.  Their  piercing  shrieks,  and  the  fall  of  their 
house,  seem  to  portend  a  general  conflagration  ;  loud 
confusion  increases,  disasterous  ruin  spreads  ;  and 
perhaps,  before  they  can  be  stopped,  a  street,  a  suburb, 
a  whole  city  is  reduced  to  ashes. 

Turn  your  imagination  from  the  smoaking  ruins, 
to  fix  it  upon  the  terrifying  effects  of  the  air,  agitated 
into  roaring  tempests  and  boisterous  hurricanes,  before 
their  impetuous  blast,  the  masts  of  ships  and  cedars  of 
Lebanon,  are  like  broken  reeds  ;  men  of  war,  and  solid' 
buildings  like  the  driven  chaff.  Here,  they  strip  the 
groaning  forest,  tear  the  bosom  of  the  earth,  and  ob- 
scure the  sky  with  clouds  of  whirling  sand  :  And 
there,  they  plow  up  the  liquid  foaming  plains,  and 
with  sportive  fury  turn  up  mountains  for  ridges,  or 
cut  valleys  instead  of  furrows.  As  they  pass  along, 
the  confounded  elements  dreadfully  roar  under  the 
mighty  scourge,  the  rolling  sea  tosses  herself  up  to 

*  This  happened  some  years  a%?oin  this  neighbourhood. 


30  AN  APPEAL,  OV.  Part  II. 

heaven,  and  solid  land  is  swept  with  the  besom  of 
destruction. 

To  heighten  the  horror  of  the  scene,  thunder, 
the  majestic  voice  of  an  angy  God,  and  the  awful  ar- 
tillery of  heaven,  bursts  in  loud  claps  from  the  lowr- 
ing  sky.  Distant  hills  reverberate  and  increase  the 
alarming  sound,  and  with  rocking  edifices  declare  to 
man,  that  vengeance  belongeth  unto  God  :  And,  to 
enforce  the  solemn  warning,  repeated  flashes  of  light- 
ning, with  horrible  glare,  dazzle  his  eyes,  and  with 
forked  fires  strike  consternation  into  his  breast ;  if 
they  do  not  actually  strike  him  dead,  in  the  midst  of 
his  shattered  habitation. 

Nor  doth  heaven  alone  dart  destructive  fires ; 
earth,  our  mother  earth,  as  if  it  were  not  enough  fre- 
quently to  corrupt  the  atmosphere  by  pestilential  va- 
pours, borrows  the  assistance  of  the  devouring  ele- 
ment, to  terrify  and  scourge  her  guilty  children.  By 
sudden,  frightful  chasms,  and  the  mouth  of  her  burn- 
ing mountains,  she  vomits  clouds  of  smoke,  sulphure- 
ous flames,  and  calcined  rocks  ;  she  emits  streams  of 
melted  minerals,  covers  the  adjacent  plains  with  boil- 
ing fiery  lavas  ;  and  as,  if  she  wanted  to  ease  herself  of 
the  burthen  of  her  inhabitants,  suddenly  rises  against 
them,  and  in  battles  of  shaking  at  once  crushes,  des- 
troys, and  buries  them  in  heaps  of  ruins.. 

These  astonishing  scenes,  like  a  bloody  battle  that 
is  seen  at  a  distance,  may  indeed  entertain  us  :  They 
may  amuse  our  imagination,  when  in  a  peaceful  apart- 
ment, we  behold  them  beautifully  represented  by  the 
pen  of  a  Virgil,  or  the  pencil  of  a  Raphael.  But  to 
be  in  the  midst  of  them,  as  thousands  are,  sooner  or 
later,  is  inexpressibly  dreadful :  It  is  actually  to  see  the 
forerunners  of  divine  vengeance,  and  hear  the  shaking 
of  God's  destructive  rod :  It  is  to  behold  at  once  a 
lively  emblem,  and  an  awful  pledge  of  that  fire  and 
brimstone,  storm  and  tempest,  which  the  righteous. 
Governor  of  the  world  will  rain  upon  the  ungodly  i 
when  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise, 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &ci  31 

the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  and  the  earth, 
with  the  works  that  are  therein,  shall  be  burnt  up. 

Now  as  reason  loudly  declares,  that  the  God  of 
order,  justice,  and  goodness,  could  never  establish 
and  continue  this  fearful  course  of  things,  but  to  pun- 
ish the  disorders  of  the  moral  world  by  those  of  the 
natural ;  we  must  conclude  that  man  is  guilty,  from 
the  alarming  tokens  of  divine  displeasure,  which  sooner 
or  later  are  so  conspicuous  in  every  part  of  the  habi- 
tual globe. 

II.     ARGUMENT. 

We  have  taken  a  view  of  the  residence  of  man- 
kind :  let  us  now  behold  them  entering  upon  the  dis- 
ordered scene.  And  here  reason  informs  usr  that 
some  mystery  of  iniquity  lieshid  under  the  loathsome, 
painful,  and  frequently  mortal  circumstances,  which 
accompany  their  birth.  For  itcan  never  be  imagined, 
that  a  righteous  and  good  God,  would  suffer  innocent 
and  pure  creatures,  to  come  into- the  world  skilled  in 
no  language  but  that  of  misery,  venting  itself  in  bitter 
cries,  or  doleful  accents. 

It  is  a  matter  of  fact,  that  infants  generally  return 
their  first  breath  with  a  groan,  and  salute  the  light 
with  the  voice  of  sorrow  ;  Generally,  I  say,  for  some- 
times they  are  born  half-dead,  and  cannot  without  the 
utmost  difficulty  be  brought  to  breathe  and  groan. 
But  all  are  born  at  the  hazard  of  their  lives :  For, 
while  some  cannot  press  into  the  land  of  the  living, 
without  being  dangerously  bruised  ;  others  have  their 
tender  bones  dislocated.  Some  are  almost  strangled  ; 
and  it  is  the  horrible  fate  of  others,  to  be  forced  into 
the  world  by  instruments  of  torture  ;  having  their  skull 
bored  through  or  broken  to  pieces,  or  their  quiver- 
ing limbs  cut  or  torn  off  from  the  unfortunate  trunk. 
Again, 

While  some  appearonthe  stage  of  life  embarrassed 
with  superfluous  parts,  others  unnaccountably  muti- 


32  AN  APPEAL,  fc*.  Part  II. 

lated,  want  those  which  are  necessary  :  And  what  is 
more  terrible  still,  a  few,  whose  hideous,  mishap  en 
bodies  seem  calculated  to  represent  the  deformity  of  a 
fallen  soul,  rank  among  frightful  monsters  ;  and  to 
terminate  the  horror  of  the  parents,  are  actually 
smothered  and  destroyed. 

The  spectators,  it  is  true,  concerned  for  the  ho- 
nour of  mankind,  frequently  draw  a  veil  over  these 
shocking  and  bloody  scenes ;  but  a  philosopher  will 
find  them  out,  and  will  rationally  infer  that  the  deplo- 
rable and  dangerous  manner  in  which  mankind  are 
born,  proves  them  to  be  degenerate  fallen  creatures.* 

III.     ARGUMENT. 

If  we  let  our  thoughts  ascend,  from  the  little  suf- 
ferers, to  the  mothers  that  bear  them  ;  we  shall  find 
another  dreadful  proof  of  the  divine  displeasure  and  of 
our  natural  depravity.  Does  not  a  good  master,  much 
more  a  gracious  God,  delight  in  the  prosperity  and 
happiness  of  his  faithful  servants  ?  If  mankind  were 
naturally  in  their  Creator's  favour,  would  he  not  or- 
der the  fruit  of  the  womb  to  drop  from  it,  without  any 
more  inconveniency,  than  ripe  vegetables  fall  from 
the  opening  husk,  or  full-grown  fruit  from  the  dis- 
burdened tree  ?  But  how  widely  different  is  the  case  ! 

Fix  your  attention  on  pregnant  mothers  :  See  their 
disquietude  and  fears.     Some  go  before  hand  through 


*  Logicians  will  excuse  the  author,  if  he  prefers  the  common 
unaffected  manner  of  proposing  his  arguments,  to  the  formal  me- 
thod of  the  schools.  But  they  may  easily  try  his  enthymemes  by 
giving  them  the  form  of  syllogisms,  thus. 

I.  Argument.  If  the  rod  of  God  is  fearfully  shaken  over  this 
globe,  the  disordered  habitation  of  mankind  ;  it  is  a  sign  they  are 
under  his  displeasure- 

But  God's  rod  is  fearfully  shaken  over  this  globe,  &c.  There- 
fore mankind  are  under  his  displeasure. 

II.  Argument.  A  pure  and  innocent  creature  cannot  be  born, 
under  such  and  such  deplorable  circumstances. 

But  man  is  born  under  such  and  such  deplorable  circumstances.- 
Therefore  man  is  not  a  pure  and  innocent  creature. 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  22 

an  imaginary  travail,  almost  as  painful  to  the  mind, 
as  the  real  labour  is  to  the  body.  The  dreaded  hour 
comes  at  last.  Good  God !  What  lingering-,  what 
tearing  pains  ;  what  redoubled  throes,  what  killing- 
agonies  attend  it !  See  the  curse. ...or  rather  see  it  not. 
Let  the  daughter  of  her  who  tasted  the  forbidden  fruit 
without  the  man,  drink  that  bitter  cup  without  him. 
Fly  from  the  mournful  scene,  fly  to  distant  apartments 
....But  in  vain.. ..The  din  of  sorrow  pursues  and  over- 
takes you  there. 

A  child  of  man  is  at  the  point  of  being  born  ;  his 
tortured  mother  proclaims  the  news  in  the  bitterest  ac- 
cents. They  increase  with  her  increasing  agony. 
Sympathize  and  pray,  while  she  suffers  and  groans.... 
Perhaps  while  she  suffers  and  dies  :  For  it  is  possibly 
her  dying  groan  that  reaches  your  ear.  Perhaps  na- 
ture is  spent  in  the  hard  travail ;  her  son  is  born,  and 
with  Jacob's  wife,  she  closes  her  languid  eye  and  ex- 
pires. Perhaps  the  instruments  of  death  are  upon  her : 
The  keen  steel  mangles  her  delicate  frame  :  As  Ce- 
sar's mother  ;  she  generously  suffers  her  body  to  be 
opened,  that  her  unborn  child  may  not  be  torn  from 
her  in  pieces  ;  and  the  fertile  tree  is  unnaturally  cut 
down  that  its  fruits  may  be  safely  gathered. 

Perhaps  neither  mother  nor  child  can  be  saved, 
and  one  grave  is  going  to  deprive  a  distracted  mortal 
of  a  beloved  Rachel,  and  a  long  expected  Benjamin. 
If  this  is  the  case,  O  earth,  earth,  earth,  conceal  these 
slain,  cover  their  blood,  and  detain  in  thy  dark  bosom, 
the  fearful  curse  that  brought  them  there.  Vain 
wish  1  Too  active  to  be  confined  in  thy  deepest  vaults,, 
it  ranges  through  the  world  :  With  unrelenting  fierce- 
ness it  pursues  trembling  mothers,  and  forces  them 
to  lift  up  their  voice  for  speedy  relief :  Though  va- 
ried according  to  the  accents  of  an  hundred  languages, 
it  is  the  same  voice.... that  of  the  bitterest  anguish  : 
And  while  it  is  reverberated  from  hamlet  to  hamlet, 
from  city  to  city,  it  strikes  the  unprejudiced  inquirer, 
and  makes  him  confess,  that  these  clouds  of  unbribed 


34  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  II. 

witnesses,  by  their  loud,  consentaneous  evidence,  im- 
peach Sin,  the  tormentor  of  the  woman,  and  mur- 
derer of  her  offspring. 

But  suppose  the  case  is  not  so  fatal,  and  she  is  at 
last  delivered  ;  her  labour  may  be  over,  yet  not  her 
pain  and  danger ;  a  lingering  weakness  may  carry 
her  slowly  to  her  grave.  If  she  recovers  she  may  be 
a  mother,  and  yet  unable  to  act  a  mother's  part.  Her 
pining  child  sucks  her  disordered  breast  in  vain :  Ei- 
ther the  springs  of  his  balmy  food  are  dried  up,  or 
they  overflow  with  a  putrid  loathsome  fluid,  and  ex- 
truciating  ulcers  cause  the  soft  lips  of  the  infant,  to 
appear  terrible  as  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

If  she  happily  escapes  this  common  kind  of  dis- 
tress, yet  she  may  date  the  beginning  of  some  chro- 
nical disease,  from  her  dangerous  lying-in  ;  and  in 
consequence  of  her  hard  wrestling  for  the  blessing  of 
a  child,  may  with  the  patriarch  go  halting  all  her  days. 
How  sensible  are  the  marks  of  divine  indignation,  in 
all  these  scenes  of  sorrow  !  and  consequently  how 
visible  our  sinfulness  and  guilt. 

Nor  can  the  justness  of  the  inference  be  denied, 
under  pretence  that  the  females  of  other  animals, 
which  neither  do  nor  can  sin,  bring  forth  their  young 
with  pain,  as  well  as  women.  For,  if  we  take  a  view 
of  the  whole  earth,  we  shall  not  see  any  females,  ex- 
cept the  daughters  of  Eve,  who  groan  under  a  peri- 
odical disorder  that  intails  languor  and  pain,  weakness 
and  mortal  diseases,  on  their  most,  blooming  days. 
Nor  do  we  in  general  find  any,  that  are  delivered  of 
their  offspring  with  half  the  sorrow  and  danger  of 
women.  These  two  remarkable  circumstances  loudly 
call  upon  us,  to  look  for  the  cause  of  the  sorrow, 
which  attends  the  delivery  of  female  animals,  where 
that  sorrow  is  most  sensibly  felt ;  and  to  admire  the 
perfect  agreement  that  subsists  between  the  ob- 
servations of  natural  philosophers,  and  the  assertion 
©f  the  most  ancient  historian.  Gen.  hi.  16. 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  35 


IV.  ARGUMENT. 

If  we  advert  to  mankind,  even  before  they 
burst  the  womb  of  their  tortured  mothers,  they  afford 
us  a  new  proof  of  their  total  degeneracy.  For  rea- 
son dictates,  that  if  they  were  not  conceived  in  sin, 
the  Father  of  mercies  could  not,  consistently  with 
his  goodness  and  justice,  command  the  cold  hand  of 
death  to  nip  them  in  the  unopened,  or  just  opened  bud. 
This  nevertheless  happens  every  hour.  Who  can 
number  the  early  miscarriages  of  the  womb  ? 
How  many  millions  of  miserable  embryos  feel  the 
pangs  of  death  before  those  of  birth,  and  preposterous- 
ly turn  the  fruitful  womb  into  a  living  grave?  And 
how  many  millions  more  of  wretched  infants,  escape 
the  dangers  of  their  birth-day,  and  salute  the  trouble- 
some light,  only  to  take  their  untimely  leave  of  it, 
after  languishing  a  few  days  on  the  rack  of  a  convul- 
sive, or  torturing  disorder  ?  I  ask  again,  would  a  good 
and  righteous  God  seal  the  death-warrant  of  such 
multitudes  of  his  unborn  or  newly-born  creatures, 
if  their  natural  depravity  did  not  render  them  proper 
subjects  of  dissolution  ? 

It  is  true,  the  young  beasts  suffer  and  die,  as  well 
as  infants  ;  but  it  is  only  because  they  areinvolvedinour 
misery.  They  partake  of  it,  as  the  attendants  of  a 
noble  traitor  share  in  his  deserved  ruin.  Sin,  that 
inconceivably  virulent  and  powerful  evil,  drew  down 
God's  righteous  curse  upon  all  that  was  created  for 
man's  use,  as  well  as  upon  man  himself.  Hence 
only  springs  the  degeneracy  and  death,  that  turn 
beasts  to  one  promiscuous  dust  with  mankind.  Com- 
pare Gen.  iii.  17.  Rom.  v.  12.  and  viii.  22.  We  may 
then  justly  infer  from  the  sufferings  and  death  of 
still-born  or  new-born  children,  that  man  is  totally 
degenerate,  and  liable  to  destruction,  even  from  his 
mother's  womb. 


36  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  Part  II. 


V.  ARGUMENT. 

But  take  your  leave  of  the  infant  corpse,  already 
buried  in  the  womb,  or  deposited  in  a  coffin  of  a  span 
long ;  fix  your  attention  on  the  healthy,  sucking 
child.  See  him  stupidly  staring  in  his  nurse's  lap,  or 
aukwardly  passing  through  childhood  to  manhood. 
How  visible  is  his  degeneracy  in  every  stage  I 

Part  of  the  divine  image,  in  which  he  was  made  in 
Adam,  consisted  in  purity,  power,  and  knowledge  : 
but  now,  he  is  naturally  the  least  cleanly,  as  well  as 
the  most  helpless  and  ignorant  of  all  animals.  Yes, 
if  the  reader  could  forgive  the  indelicacy  of  the  asser- 
tion, for  the  sake  of  its  truth,  I  would  venture  to  shew, 
that  there  is  no  comparison  between  the  cleanliness 
of  the  little  active  animals,  which  suck  the  filthy 
swine ;  and  of  helpless  infants,  who  suck  the  purer 
breasts  of  their  tender  mothers.  But,  casting  a  veil 
over  the  dribbling,  loathsome,  little  creatures  :  with- 
out fear  of  being  contradicted,  I  aver,  that  the  young 
of  those  brutes,  which  are  stupid  to  a  proverb,  know 
their  dams,  and  follow  them  as  soon  as  they  are  drop- 
ped ;  whilst  infants  are  months  without  taking  any 
particular  notice  of  their  parents,  and  without  being 
able,  I  shall  not  say  to  follow  them,  but  even  to  bear 
the  weight  of  their  swaddled  body,  or  stand  upon  their 
tottering  legs. 

With  reference  to  the  knowledge  necessary  for  the 
support  of  animal  life,  it  is  undeniable  that  brutes 
have  greatly  the  advantage  of  mankind.  Fowls  and 
fishes,  immediately  and  with  amazing  sagacity,  sin- 
gle out  their  proper  nourishment,  among  a  thousand 
useless  and  noxious  things :  But  infants  put  indif- 
ferently to  their  mouth  all  that  comes  to  their  hand, 
whether  it  be  food  or  poison,  a  coral  or  a  knife  :  And, 
What  is  more  astonishing  still,  grown  up  persons 
scarce  ever  attain  to  the  knowledge  of  the  quantity, 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  3* 

*r  quality  of  the  meat  and  drink,  which  are  most  sui- 
table tc  their  constitutions. 

All  disordered  dogs  fix  at  once  upon  the  salutary- 
vegetable,  that  can  (in  some  cases)  relieve  their  dis- 
tress :  Bnt  many  physicians,  even  after  several  years 
study  and  practice,  hurt  and  sometimes  kill  their  pa- 
tients by  improper  medicines.  Birds  of  passage  by 
mere  instinct,  find  the  north  and  the  south  more 
readily  than  mariners  by  the  compass.  Untaught 
spiders  weave  their  webs,  and  uninstructed  bees  make 
their  combs  to  the  greatest  perfection :  But  fallen 
man  must  serve  a  tedious  apprenticeship  to  learn  his 
own  business ;  and  with  all  the  help  of  masters,  tools, 
and  patterns,  seldom  proves  an  ingenious  artist. 

Again,  other  animals  are  provided  with  a  natu- 
ral covering,  that  answers  the  double  end  of  useful- 
ness and  ornament :  But  indigent  man  is  obliged  to 
borrow  from  plants,  beasts,  and  worms,  the  materials 
with  which  he  hides  his  nakedness,  or  defends  his 
feebleness  ;  and  a  great  part  of  his  short  life  is,spent 
in  providing,  or  putting  on  and  off  garments  the  gaudy 
*  "tokens  of  his  shame,  or  ragged  badges  of  his  fall. 

Are  not  these  plain  proofs,  that  man,  who  accord- 
ing to  his  superior  rank,  and  primitive  excellency, 
should  in  all  things  have  the  pre-eminence,  is  now  a 
degraded  being,  cnrsed  for  his  apostacy  with  native 
uncleanliness,  helplessness,  ignorance,  and  nakedness 
above  all  other  animals  ? 


VI.  ARGUMENT. 

"Man's  natural  ignorance,  great  as  it  is,  might 
nevertheless  be  overlooked,  if  he  had  but  the  right 
knowledge  of  his  Creator.  But  alas  I  The  holy  and 
righteous  God  judicially  withdraws  himself  from  his 
unholy  apostate  creature.  Man  is%not  properly  ao 
cjuaintedwithhimin  whom  he  lives,  and  moves,  and  hath 
s 


38  AN  APPEAL,  &i.  Part  IX. 

his  being.  This  humbling  truth  may  be  demonstrated 
by  the  following  observations. 

God  is  infinitely  perfect ;  all.  the  perfection  which 
is  found  in  the  most  exalted  creatures,  is  but  the  re- 
flection of  the  transcendent  effulgence,  belonging  to 
that  glorious  Sun  of  spiritual  beauty  ;  it  is  but  the  sur- 
face of  the  unfathomable  depths  of  goodness,  and  love- 
liness, which  regenerate  souls  discover  in  that  bound- 
less ocean  of  all  excellence.  If  therefore  men  saw 
God,  they  could  far  less  heip  being  struck  with  holy 
awe,  overwhelmed  with  pleasing  wonder,  and  ravish- 
ed with  delightful  admiration,  than  a  man  born  blind, 
and  restored  to  sight  in  the  blaze  of  a  summer's  day, 
could  help  being  transported  at  the  glory  of  the  new 
and  unexpected  scene.*  Could  we  but  see  virtue  in 
all  her  beauty,  said  an  heathen,  she  would  ravish  our 
hearts :  flow  much  greater  would  our  ravishments 
be,  if  we  were  indulged  with  a  clear,  immediate  dis- 
covery of  the  divine  beauty,  the  eternal  original  of 
r11  virtue,  the  exuberant  fountain  of  all  perfection  and 
delight  ?  But  alas  1  how  few  thus  behold,  know,  arid 
admire  God,  may  easily  be  seen  by  the  impious  or 
vain  conduct  of  mankind. 

If  a  multititude  of  men  ingenuously  confess,  they 
know  not  the  king  ;  iithey  take  his  stetue,  or  one  of 
his  attendants  for  him  ;  or  if  they  doubt  whether  there 
be  a  king  ;  or  sport  with  his  name  and  laws  in  his  pre- 
sence ;  we  reasonably  conclude,  that  they  neither  see 
nor  know  the  royal  person.  And  is  not  this  the  case 
of  the  superstitious,  who,  like  the  Athenians,  wor- 
ship an  unknown  God  ?  Of  idolaters,  who  bow  to  fa- 
vourite mortals,  or  lifeless  images,  as  to  the  true 
God  ?  Of  infidels,  who  doubt  the  very  being  c'fa  God  ? 
And  of  open  sinners,  the  bulk  of  mankind,  who  live 
every  where  as  if  there  was  none  ? 


*  Si  virtus  fccm.ricerettfr  oculis,  mirabiles  amores  exci'aret  sni. 
Cic, 


Part  If.  AN  APPEAL,  b*c.  39 

Our  natural  ignorance  of  God,  manifests  itself  still 
more  evidently,  by  the  confessions  both  of  real  and 
nominal  christians.  'The  former,  beiore  they  knew 
God,  and  were  admitted  to  behold  his  glory  shining; 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ,  bitterly  complained  as 
Isaiah,  Verily  thou  art  a  God  that  hidest  thyself ;  cr 
mournfully  asked  with  David,  How  long  wilt  thou  hide 
thy  face  from  me  ?  It  is  plain  then,  that,  by  nature, 
they  were  as  others,  without  God  (practical  atheists) 
in  the  world,  and  have  as  much  reason  as  St.  Paul  to. 
declare,  that  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God. 

As  for  nominal  christians,  though  they  daily  pray 
that  tiie  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost  may  be  with 
us  all,  it  is  evident  they  are  utter  strangers  to  commu- 
nion with  God  by  his  Holy  Spirit.  For  if  we  affirm, 
that  he  blesses  his  children  with  a  spiritual  discovery 
of  his  presence,  and,  manifests  himself  to  them  as  he 
doth  not  to  the  world,  they  say  we  are  mad,  or  call  us 
enthusiasts.  This  behaviour,  shews  beyond  all  con- 
fessions, that  they  are  totally  unacquainted  with  the 
light  of  Goal's  countenance  :  For  what  greater  proof 
can  a  blind  man  give,  that  he  has  no  knowledge  of  the 
sun,  than  to  suspect  his  neighbour  of  lunacy,  for  af- 
firming that  sunshine  is  a  delightful  reality. 

From  this  moral  demonstration  of  our  natural  igno- 
rance of  God,  I  draw  the  following  conclusion.  If  the 
Lord,  who  is  a  mild  and  condescending  king  to  all  his 
loyal  subjects,  a  father  full  of  endearing  and  tender 
love  to  all  his  dutiful  children,  hides  his  face  fiom 
mankind  in  a  natural  state;  and  if  what  little  they 
know  of  him,  is  only  by  conjecture,  hear-say,  or  *  in- 
ference ;  it  is  a  proof,  that  they  are  under  his  dis- 
pleasure ;  and  consequently,  that  they  are  rebellious 
fallen  creatures. 


*  This  is  the  knowledge  of  God  mentioned,  Rom  i.  21.  It  is 
sufficient  to  leave  without  excuse  those  who  do  not  improve  it  till 
they  attain  to  the  saving  knowledge  mentioned,  John  xvii.  3. 
I  John  v.  20. 


40  AN  APPEAL,  tfc-  Part  II. 

For,  what  but  rebellion  could  thus  separate  between 
beings  so  nearly  related,  as  an  infinitely  gracious 
Creator,  and  favourite  creatures,  whose  soul  is,  ac- 
cording to  an  heathen,  divime  particula  aurae  ;  and 
according  to  Moses,  the  very  breath  of  God  ?  We 
may  then  rationally  conclude  with  the  evangelical  pro- 
phet, that  our  iniquities  have  separated  between  us  and 
our  God,  and  that  our  sins  have  hid  his  face  from  us, 
eclipsed  the  sun  of  righteousness,  and  brought  such 
darkness  on  our  souls,  that,  by  nature,  we  know  nei- 
ther what  we  are,  nor  what  we  should  be ;  neither 
whence  we  come  nor  whither  we  are  going  ;  neither 
the  grand  business  we  have  to  do,  nor  the  danger 
that  attends  our  leaving  it  undone. 


VII.  ARGUMENT. 

If  by  nature  mankind  know  not  the  Lord  to  be 
their  God,  is  it  surprising  that  beasts  should  not  know 
mankind  to  be  their  lords  ?  Nevertheless  reason  agrees 
with  scripture  in  maintaining,  that  man,  by  far  the 
noblest  work  of  God  here  below,  should,  according 
to  the  reason  and  fitness  of  things,  bear  rule  over  all 
the  sublunary  creation.  But  alas  !  even  in  this  re- 
spect, How  is  the  crown  fallen  from  his  head !  Infe- 
rior animals  have  as  little  regard  for  him,  as  he  has 
for  his  God. 

Notwithstanding  his  artful  contrivances,  greedy 
birds  and  mischievous  beasts  eat  up,  trample  down, 
or  destroy  part  of  the  fruit  of  his  rural  labour.  In 
warmer  climes,  armies  of  locusts,  more  terrible  than 
hosts  of  men,  frequently  darken  the  air,  or  cover  the 
ground,  and  equally  mock  at  human  power  and  craft. 
Wherever  they  light,  all  verdure  disappears,  and  the 
summer's  fruitfulness  is  turned  into  wintry  desolation. 

If  locusts  do  not  reach  this  happy  island  ;  caterpil- 
lars, and  a  variety  of  others  seemingly  insignificant, 
but  really  formidable  insects,  make  a  more  constant, 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c  u 

though  less  general  attack  upon  our  trees  and  gardens. 
In  vain  are  they  destroyed  by  millions,  they  cannot  bs 
fully  conquered ;  and  the  yearly  returning  plague 
forces  the  considerate  spectator,  to  acknowledge  the 
finger  of  a  sin-avenging  providence. 

Happy  would  it  be  for  man,  if  rebellious  animals 
were  satisfied  with  the  produce  of  his  fields  and  or- 
chards :  But  alas  !  They  thirst  after  his  blood,  and 
attack  his  person.  Lions,  tigers,  rattle-snakes,  cro- 
codiles, and  sharks,  whenever  they  have  an  opportu- 
nity, impetuously  attack,  furiously  tear,  and  greedily 
devour  him.  And  what  is  most  astonishing,  the  ba- 
sest reptiles  are  not  afraid  to  breed  in  his  stomach,  to 
live  in  his  very  bowels,  and  to  consume  his  inward 
parts  :  while  swarms  of  flying,  leaping,  or  creeping- 
insects,  too  vile  to  be  named,  but  not  to  humble  a 
proud  apostate,  have  the  insolence  to  fix  upon  his 
skin  ;  and  by  piercing  or  furrowing  his  flesh,  suck 
his  blood,  and  feast  upon  him  from  his  cradle  to  the 
grave. 

Domestic  animals,  it  is  true,  do  man  excellent 
service  ;  but  is  it  not  because  he  either  forces,  er 
bribes  them  to  it,  by  continual  labour  and  expence, 
with  which  he  breaks  and  maintains  them  ?  What 
business  have  multitudes  of  men,  but  to  serve  the 
drudges  of  mankind  I  What  are  smiths,  farriers,  far- 
mers, servants,  grooms,  hostlers,  &c.  but  the  slaves 
of  brutes,  washing,  currying,  shoeing,  feeding,  and 
waiting  upon  them  both  by  day  and  by  night  ? 

And  yet,  notwithstanding  the  prerogative  granted 
to  Noah's  piety,  Gen.  ix.  2.  and  the  care  taken  of 
domestic  animals,  do  they  not  rebel  as  often  as  they 
dare  ?  Here,  sheep  deemed  the  quietest  of  all,  run 
astray,  or  break  into  the  fields  of  a  litigious  neighbour  : 
There,  the  furious  bull  pursues  and  gores,  or  the 
raging  dog  sets  upon  the  inoffensive  traveller.  To 
day  you  read,  that  an  impetuous,  foaming  steed  hath 
hurried  away,  thrown  oft',  and  dragged  along  his  un- 
fortunate master*  whose  blood  sprinkling  the  dust*. 
d  2 


42  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  II. 

and  brains  dashed  upon  the  stones,  direct  the  search 
of  his  disconsolate  friend  :  And  to-morrow  you  may 
hear,  that  a  vicious  horse  has  darted  his  iron  fenced 
hoof  into  his  attendant's  breast  or  forehead,  and  has 
lamed  or  killed  him  on  the  spot. 

And  would  the  wise  governor  of  the  world,  the 
kind  protector  of  his  obedient  creatures,  permit  this 
rebellion,  even  of  the  tamest  aminals,  and  basest  ver- 
min against  man,  if  man  himself  was  not  a  daring  re- 
bel against  him  ? 

VIII.  ARGUMENT. 

That  a  contemptible  insect  should  dare  to  set 
upon,  and  be  able  to  devour  a  proud  monarch,  an 
Herod  in  the  midst  of  his  guards,  is  terrible :  But 
the  mischief  stops  not  here.  Numerous  tribes  of 
other  base  animals  are  armed  with  poisonous  tongues 
or  stings,  and  use  them  against  jmankind  with  pecu- 
liar rage.  To  say  nothing  of  mad  dogs,  have  not 
asps,  *  vipers,  tarantulas,  scorpions,  and  other  ve- 
nomous serpents  and  insects,  the  destructive  skill  of 
extracting  the  quintessence  of  the  curse  which  sin, 
our  moral  poison,  hath  brought  upon  the  earth  ?  when 
we  come  within  their  reach,  do  they  not  bite  or  sting 
us  with  the  utmost  fury  I  and  by  infusing  their  subtle 
venom  in  our  blood,  spread  they  not  anguish  and  de- 
struction through  our  agonizing  frame  ?  answer,  ye 
thousands,  who  died  in  the  wilderness  of  the  bite  of 
fiery  serpents :  and  ye  multitudes,  who  in  almost  all 
countries  have  shared  their  deplorable  fate. 

Let  us  descend  to  the  vegetable  world.  How  many 
deceitful  roots,  plants,  and  fruits  deposite  their  perni- 
cious juices  in  the  stomach  of  those,  who  unwarily 
feed  upon  them  I  Did  not  Elisha,  and  the  sons  of  the 

*  Some  will  say  that  viper's  flesh  is  useful  in  physic.  I  grant 
it ;  but  is  the  poison  of  that  creature  useful  ?  This  must  be  proved 
before  the  argument  can  be  invalidated . 


Part  H.  AN  APPEAL,  CsV.  4* 

prophets  narrowly  escape  being  poisoned  all  together, 
by  one  of  them  fatally  mistaking  a  pot-herb  ?  And 
do  not  many  go  quickly,  or  slowly  to  their  grave  by 
such  melancholy  accidents  ? 

Minerals  and  metals  are  not  the  last  to  enter  into 
the  general  conspiracy  against  mankind.  Under  in- 
offensive appearances,  do  not  they  contain  what  is 
destructive  to  the  animal  frame  r  and  have  not  many 
fallen  a  sacrifice  to  their  ignorance  of  the  mischief 
lurking  in  arsenic,  and  other  *  mineral  productions  ? 
Nor  are  metallic  effluvia  less  hurtful  to  hundreds  ;  and 
the  health  of  mankind  is  perhaps  more  injured  by 
copper  alone,  than  it  is  preserved  by  all  the  mineral 
waters  in  the  world.  :  It  is  acknowledged,  that  num- 
bers are  poisoned  by  food  prepared  in  utensils  made 
of  that  dangerous  metal :  and  how  many  are  insensi- 
bly hurt  by  the  same  means,  is  only  known  to  a  wise 
and  righteous  providence. 

Thus  God  leaves  us  in  the  world,  where  mischief 
lurks  under  a  variety  of  things  apparently  useful, 
without  giving  us  the  least  intimation  of  destruction 
near.  To  say  that  infinite  goodness  can  deal  thus 
with  innocent  creatures,  is  offering  violence  to  our 
reason,  and  an  affront  to  divine  justice.  Conclude  then 
with  me,  reader,  that  we  have  lost  our  original  inno- 
cence, and  forfeited  our  creators  favour. 


IX.  ARGUMENT. 

But  if  the  generality  of  mankind  escape  all  the 
various  sorts  of  poison,  do  they  escape  the  curse  of 
toil  and  sweat  ?  and  is  not  a  great  majority  of  them, 


*  It  is  objected,  that  excellent  remedies  are  prepared  with  an- 
timony and  mercury.  But  it  is  well  known  that  the  persons  who 
use  them  only  expel  one  poison  with  another  :  as  the  decayed 
constitutions  of  those  who  have  frequent  recourse  to  such  violent 
medicines  abundantly  prove. 


44  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IL 

reduced  to  such  sordid  want,  and  pressing  necessity, 
as  to  be  obliged  to  do  the  greatest  drudgery  for  a 
wretched  maintenance  ? 

When  God  made  them  to  have  dominion  over 
the  works  of  his  hands  ;  when  he  put  ail  things  in 
subjection  under  their  feet,  and  crowned  them  with 
glory  and  honour  ;  they  filled  up  each  happy  hour  in 
evidencing  their  love  to  him  and  to  each  other  ;  they 
spent  their  golden  moments  in  admiring  the  variety 
and  beauty  of  his  works,  finding  out  the  divine  signa- 
tures impressed  upon  them,  swaying  their  mild  scep- 
ter over  the  obedient  creation,  and  enjoying  the  rich,  in- 
corruptible fruits,  which  the  earth  spontaneously  pro- 
duced in  the  greatest  perfection  and  abundance.  Thus 
their  pleasure  was  without  idleness  or  pain,  and  their 
employment  without  toil  or  weariness. 

But  no  sooner  did  disobedience  open  the  flood- 
gates of  natural  evil,  than  arduous  labour  came  in, 
full-tide,  upon  mankind  ;  and  a  thousand  painful  arts 
were  invented  to  mitigate  the  manifold  curse  which  sin 
had  brought  upon  them. 

Since  the  fall,  our  bodies  are  become  vulnerable 
and  shamefully  naked  ;  and  it  is  the  business  of  thou- 
sands to  maker  or  sell  all  sorts  of  garments  for  our  de- 
fence and  ornament.  The  earth  has  lost  her  original 
fertility  ;  and  thousands  more  with  iron  instruments 
open  her  bosom,  to  force  her  to  yield  us  a  mainte- 
nance ;  or  with  immense  labour  secure  her  pre- 
carious, decaying  fruits  :  Immoderate  rains  deprive 
her  of  her  solidity,  and  earthquakes  or  deluges  de- 
stroy her  evenness  ;  numbers  therefore  are  painfully 
employed  in  making  or  mending  roads.  Each  coun- 
try affords  some  only  of  the  necessaries  or  convenien- 
cies  of  life  ;  this  obliges  the  mercantile  inhabitants 
to  transport,  with  immense  trouble  and  danger,  the 
produce  of  one  place,  to  supply  the  wants  of  another- 
We  are  exposed  to  a  variety  of  dangers :  Our  per- 
sons and  property  must  be  secured  against  the  incle- 
mency of  the  weather,  the  attacks  of  evil  beasts,  and 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  45 

assaults  of  wicked  men  :  Hence  the  fatigue  of 
millions  of  workmen  in  wood  and  stone,  metals  and 
minerals  :  and  the  toils  and  hazards  of  millions  more, 
who  live  by  making,  wearing,  or  using  the  various 
instruments  of  war  and  slaughter. 

Disorder  and  injustice  give  rise  to  government, 
politics,  and  a  labyrinth  of  laws  ;  and  these  employ 
myriads  of  officers,  lawyers,  magistrates,  and  ru- 
lers. We  are  subject  to  a  thousand  pains  and  mala- 
dies ;  hence  myriads  more  prescribe  and  prepare  re- 
medies, or  attend  and  nurse  the  sick.  Our  universal 
ignorance  occasions  the  tedious  labour  of  giving  and 
receiving  instruction,  in  all  the  branches  of  human 
and  divine  knowledge.  And  to  complete  the  whole, 
the  original  tongue  of  mankind  is  confounded,  and 
even  neighbouring  nations  are  barbarians  to  each 
other :  from  hence  arise  the  painful  lucubrations  of 
critics  and  linguists,  with  the  infinite  trouble  of 
teaching  and  learning  various  languages. 

The  curse  introduced  by  sin  is  the  occasion  of  all 
these  toils,  They  are  soon  mentioned,  but  alas  !  how 
long,  how  grievous  do  they  appear  to  those  that  feel 
their  severity  ?  How  many  sighs  have  they  forced 
from  the  breasts,  how  much  sweat  from  the  bodies  of 
mankind  !  Unite  the  former,  a  tempest  might  ensue  : 
Collect  the  latter,  it  would  swell  into  rivers. 

To  go  no  further  than  this  populous  parish,  with 
what  hardships,  and  dangers  do  our  indigent  neigh- 
bours earn  their  bread  1  See  those  who  ransack  the 
bowels  of  the  earth  to  get  the  black  mineral  we  burn : 
How  little  is  their  lot  preferable  to  that  of  the  Spanish 
felons,  who  work  the  golden  mines  ? 

They  take  their  leave  of  the  light  of  the  sun,  and 
suspended  by  a  rope,  are  let  down  many  fathoms  per- 
pendicularly towards  the  centre  of  the  globe  :  They 
traverse  the  rocks  through  which  they  have  dug  their 
horizontal  ways :  The  murderer's  cell  is  a  palace,  in 
comparison  of  the  black  spot  to  which  they  repair: 


46  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IT. 

The  vagrant's  posture  in  the  stocks,  is  preferable  to 
that  in  which  they  labour. 

Form  if  you  can  an  idea  of  the  misery  of  men 
kneeling,  stooping-,  or  lying  on  one  side,  to  toil  all  day 
in  a  confined  place,  where  a  child  could  hardly  stand  : 
Whilst  a  younger  company,  with  their  hands  and  feet 
on  the  black  dusty  ground,  and  a  chain  about  tiieir 
body,  creep  and  drag  along  like  four-footed  beasts, 
heavy  loads  of  the  dirty  mineral,  through  ways  almost 
impassible  to  the  curious  observer. 

In  these  low  and  dreary  vaults  all  the  elements 
seem  combined  against  them.  Destructive  damps 
and  clouds  of  noxious  dust  infect  the  air  they  breathe. 
Sometime  water  incessantly  distills  on  their  naked 
bodies ;  or  bursting  upon  them  in  streams,  drowns 
them  and  deluges  their  work.  At  other  times,  pieces 
of  detached  rocks  crush  them  to  death,  or  the  earth 
breaking  in  upon  them  buries  them  alive.  And  fre- 
quently sulphureous  vapours,  kindled  in  an  instant  by 
the  light  of  their  candles,  form  subterraneous  thunder 
and  lightening  :  What  a  dreadful  phenomenon  !  How 
impetuous  is  the  blast  1  How  fierce  the  rolling  flames  I 
How  intolerable  the  noisome  smell !  How  dreadful 
the  continued  roar  I  How  violent  and  fatal  the  ex- 
plosion 1 

Wonderful  providence  !  some  of  the  unhappy  men 
have  time  to  prostrate  themselves  ;  the  fiery  scourge 
grazes  their  back,  the  ground  shields  their  breasts  ; 
they  escape.  See  them  wound  up  out  of  the  blazing 
dungeon,  and  say  if  these  are  not  brands  plucked  out 
of  the  fire.  A  pestiferous  steam,  and  clouds  of  suf- 
focating smoke  pursues  them.  Half  dead  them- 
selves, they  hold  their  dead  or  dying  companions  in 
their  trembling  arms.  Merciful  God  of  Shadrach  ! 
Kind  protector  of  Meshech  !  Mighty  deliverer  of 
Abednego !  Patient  preserver  of  rebellious  Jonah  ! 
Will  not  these  utter  a  song.. ..a  song  of  praise  to  thee 
....praise  ardent  as  the  flames  they  escape.... lasting  as 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  fcV.  47 

the  life  thou  prolongest  i....Alas  !  they  refuse !  and 
some....O  tell  it  not  among  the  heathens,  lest  they 
for  ever  abhor  the  name  of  christian.. ..Some  return  to 
the  very  pits,  where  tney  have  been  branded  with 
sulphureous  fire  by  tne  warning  hand  of  providence  ; 
and  there,  sporting  themselves  again  with  the  most 
infernal  wishes,  call  aloud  for  a  fire  that  cannot  be 
quenched,  and  challenge  the  Almighty  to  cast  them 
into  hell,  that  bottomless  pit  whence  there  is  no 
return. 

Leave  these  black  men  at  their  perilous  work, 
and  see  yonder  barge-men  hauling  that  loaded  vessel 
against  wind  and  stream.  Since  the  dawn  of  day, 
they  have  wrestled  with  the  impetuous  current  ;  and 
now,  that  it  almost  overpowers  them,  how  do  they 
exert  all  their  remaining  strength,  and  strain  their 
every  nerve  !  How  are  they  bathed  in  sweat  and  rain  ! 
Fastened  to  their  lines  as  horses  to  their  traces,  where- 
in do  they  differ  from  the  laborious  brutes  ?  Not  in  an 
erect  posture  of  body,  for  in  the  intenseness  of  their 
toil  they  bend  forward,  their  head  is  foremost,  and 
their  hands  upon  the  ground  If  there  is  any  differ- 
ence, it  consists  in  this  :  Horses  are  indulged  with  a 
collar  to  save  their  breasts  ;  and  these,  as  if  theirs 
was  not  worth  saving,  draw  without  one  :  The 
beasts  tug  in  patience,  silence  and  mutual  harmony  ; 
but  the  men  with  loud  contention  and  horrible  impre- 
cations. O  sin,  what  hast  thou  done  !  Is  it  not 
enough  that  these  drudges  should  toil  like  brutes, 
must  they  also  curse  one  another  like  devils. 

If  you  have  gone  beyond  the  hearing  of  their  im- 
pious oaths,  stop  to  consider  the  sons  of  Vulcan  con- 
fined to  these  forges  and  furnaces.  Is  their  lot  much 
preferable  :  a  sultry  air,  and  clouds  of  smoke  and 
dust,  are  the  element  in  which  they  labour.  The  con- 
fused noise  of  water  falling,  steam  hissing,  fire-en- 
gines working,  wheels  turning,  files  breaking,  ham- 
mers beating,  ore  bursting,  and  bellows  roaring,  form 
■  the  dismal  concert  that  strikes  the  ears  :  while  a  con- 


48  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  II. 

tinual  eruption  of  flames,  ascending  from  the  mouth 
of  their  artificial  voicanos,  dazzle  their  eyes  with  an 
horrible  glare.  Massy  bars  of  hot  iron  are  the  heavy 
tools  they  handle,  cylinders  of  the  first  magnitude  the 
enormous  weights  they  heave,  vessels  full  of  melted 
metal  the  dangerous  loads  they  carry.,  streams  of  the 
same  burning  fluid  the  fiery  rivers,  which  they  con- 
duct into  the  deep  cavities  of  their  subterraneous 
moulds  ;  and  millions  of  flying  sparks,  with  a  thou- 
sand drops  of  liquid,  hissing  iron,  the  horrible  show- 
ers to  which  they  are  exposed.  See  them  cast ;  you 
would  think  them  in  a  bath  and  not  in  a  furnace  : 
They  bedew  the  burning  sand  with  their  streaming 
sweat :  Nor  are  their  wet  garments  dried  up,  either 
by  the  fierce  fires  that  they  attend,  or  the  fiery  streams 
which  they  manage.  Certainly,  of  all  men,  these 
have  reason  to  remember  the  just  sentence  of  an  of- 
fended God  :  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat 
thy  bread,  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

All  indeed  do  not  go  through  the  same  toil  :  but 
all  have  their  share  of  it.  either  in  body  or  in  mind. 
Behold  the  studious  son  of  learning  ;  his  intense  ap- 
plication hath  wasted  his  flesh,  exhausted  his  spirits, 
and  almost  dried  up  his  radical  moisture.  Consider 
the  man  of  fortune  :  Can  his  thousands  a  year  exempt 
him  from  the  curse  of  Adam  ?  No  :  he  toils  perhaps 
harder  in  his  sports  and  debaucheries,  than  the  poor 
plowman  that  works  his  estate. 

View  that  corpulent  epicure,  who  idles  away  tha 
whole  day,  between  the  festal  board  and  the  dozing 
couch.  You  may  think  that  he,  at  least,  is  free  from 
the  curse  which  I  describe  :  but  you  are  mistaken : 
While  he  is  living  as  he  thinks,  a  life  of  luxurious 
ease  and  gentle  inactivity,  he  fills  himself  with  crude 
humours,  and  makes  way  for  the  gnawing  gout  and 
racking  gravel.  See  even  now,  how  strongly  he  per- 
spires, and  with  what  uneasiness  he  draws  his  short 
breath,  and  wipes  his  dewy,  shining  face  1  Surely  he 
toils  under  the  load  of  an  undigested  meal.     A  porte-r 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  49 

carries  a  burden  upon  his  brawny  shoulders,  but  this 
wretch  has  conveyed  one  into  his  sick  stomach.  He 
will  not  work  ;  let  him  alone,  and  ere  long  acute 
pains  will  bathe  him  in  as  profuse  a  sweat  as  that  of 
the  furnace-man  ;  and  strong  medicines  will  exercise 
him  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  will  envy  even  the  col- 
lier's lot. 

It  is  evident  therefore,  that  mankind  are  under  a 
curse  of  *  toil  and  sweat,  according  to  the  divine  sen- 
tence recorded  by  Moses ;  and  that  they  are  frequent- 
ly condemned  by  providence  to  as  hard  labour  for  life, 
as  wretched  felons  rowing  in  the  galleys,  or  digging 
in  the  mines. t  But,  as  it  is  absolutely  incredible,  that 
a  good  god,  who  by  a  word  can  supply  the  wants  of 
ail  his  creatures,  should  have  sentenced  innocent  man- 
kind tothese  inconceivable  hardships,  to  procure  or  en- 
joy the  necessaries  of  life;  it  is  evident  they  are  guilty, 
miserable  offenders 


X.  ARGUMENT. 

Hard  labour  and  sweat,  make  up  but  one  of  the 
innumerable  calamities,  incident  to  the  wretched  in- 
habitants of  this  world.  Turn  your  eyes  which  way 
you  please,  and  you  will  see  some  flying  from,  others 


*  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  short  pleasure  of  eating  and 
drinking  makes  amends  for  the  severest  toil  The  best  way 
to  bring  such  idle,  sensual  objectors  to  reason  would  be  to  make 
them  earn  every  meal  by  2  or  3  hours  threshing.  Besides  what 
great  pleasure  can  those  have  in  eating  who  actually  starve,  or 
just  stay  gnawing  hunger  by  food  coaiser  than  that  which  tiieir 
rich  neighbours  give  to  their  dogs  ? 

f  God's  image  disinherited  of  day, 
Here  plung'd  in  mines  forgets  a  sun  was  made  ; 
There,  beings  deathless  as  their  haughty  lord, 
Are  haramer'd  to  the  galling  oar  for  life, 
And  plow  the  winter's  wave  and  reap  despair. 

Young. 


50  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  II. 

groaning  under  the  rod  of  God  ;  and  the  greatest 
number  busily  making  a  scourge  for  the  backs  of  their 
fellow  creatures,  or  their  own. 

To  pass  ever  the  misery  of  the  brute  creation  : 
To  say  nothing  of  the  subtility  and  rapaciousness, 
with  which  (after  the  example  of  men*)  they  lay  wait 
for,  and  prey  upon  one  another  :  To  cast  a  veil  over 
the  agonies  of  millions,  that  are  daily  stabbed,  stran- 
gled, shot,  and  even  flead,  boiled,  or  swallowed  up 
alive,  for  the  support  of  man's  life,  or  the  indulgence 
of  his  luxury  :  And  not  to  mention  again  the  almost 
uninterrupted  cries  of  feeble  infancy  :  Only  take  no- 
tice of  the  tedious  confinement  of  childhood,  the  blasted 
schemes  of  youth,  the  anxious  cares  of  riper  years, 
and  the  deep  groans  of  wrinkled,  decrepid,  tottering 
old  age. ...Fix  your  attention  upon  family  trials  :  Here 
a  prodigal  father  ruins  his  children,  or  undutiful 
children  break  the  hearts  of  their  fond  parents  :  There, 
an  unkind  husband  embitters  the  life  of  his  wife,  or 
an  imprudent  wife  stains  the  honour  of  her  husband  : 
A  servant  disobeys,  a  relation  misbehaves,  a  son  lies 
ill,  a  tenant  breaks,  a  neighbour  provokes,  a  rival 
supplants,  a  friend  betrays,  or  an  enemy  triumphs  : 
Peace  seldom  continues  one  day. 

Listen  to  the  sighs  of  the  afflicted,  the  moans  of 
the  disconsolate,  the  complaints  of  the  oppressed,  and 
shrieks  of  the  tortured  :  Consider  the  deformity  of  the 
faces  of  some,  and  distortion  or  mutilation  of  the 
limbs  of  others  :    To  awaken   your  compassion,  f 


*  Eager  ambition's  fiery  chase  I  see  ; 

I  see  the  circling  hunt  of  noisy  men, 

13ur?t  Jaw's  inclosure,  leap  the  mounds  of  right, 

Pursuing  and  pursued,  each  other's  prey  ; 

As  wolves,  for  rapine ;  as  the  fox  for  wiles  ; 

Till  death,  that  mighty  hunter,  earth's  them  all. 


f  Some  for  hard  masters  broken  under  arms, 
In  battle  lopp'd  away,  with  half  their  limbs, 
Beg  bitter  bread  thro'  realms  their  valour  sav'd. 


Young. 


Younc. 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  fcfr.  5  { 

here  a  beggar  holds  out  the  stump  of  a  thigh  or  an 
arm  :  There,  a  ragged  wretch  hops  after  you,  upon 
one  leg  and  two  crutches  ;  and  a  little  farther  you 
meet  with  a  poor  creature,  using  his  hands  instead  of 
feet,  and  dragging  through  the  mire  the  cumbrous 
weight  of  a  body  without  lower  parts . 

Imagine,  if  possible,  the  hardships  of  those  who 
are  destitute  of  one  of  their  senses :  Here,  the  blind 
is  guided  by  a  dog,  or  gropes  for  his  way  in  the  blaze 
of  noon  :  There,  the  deaf  lies  on  the  brink  of  danger, 
inattentive  to  the  loudest  calls  :  Here,  sits  the  dumb 
sentenced  to  eternal  silence  :  There,  dribbles  the  idiot 
doomed  to  perpetual  childhood ;  and  yonder  the  pa- 
ralytic shakes  without  intermission,  or  lies  senseless, 
the  frightful  image  of  a  lifeless  corpse. 

Leaving  these  wretched  creatures,  consider  the 
tears  of  the  disappointed,  the  sorrows  of  the  captive, 
the  anxieties  of  the  accused,  the  fcars  of  the  guilty, 
and  terrors  of  the  condemned.  Take  a  turn  through 
jails,  inquisitions,  houses  of  correction,  and  places  of 
execution.  Proceed  to  the  mournful  rooms  of  the 
languishing,  and  wearisome  beds  of  the  sick  ;  and 
let  not  the  fear  of  seeing  human  woe,  in  some  of  its 
most  deplorable  appearances,  prevent  you  from  visit- 
ing hospitals,  infirmaries,  and  bedlams  : 

A  place 

Before  your  eyes  appears,  sad,  noisom,  dark, 
A  lazar-house  it  seems,  wherein  are  laid 
Numbers  of  all  diseas'd  :  all  maladies 
Of  ghastly  spasm,  or  racking  torture,  qualms 
Of  heart-sick  agony,  all  fev'rcus  kinds, 
Convulsions,  epilepsies,  fierce  catarrhs, 
Intestine  stone,  and  ulcer,  cholic-pangs, 
Dcemoniac  phrenzy,  moping  melancholy, 
And  moon-struck  madness,  pining  atrophy, 
Marasmus,  and  wide-wasting  pestilence, 
Dropsies,  and  asthma's,  and  joint-racking  rheums. 
Dire  is  the  tossing  1  Deep  the  groans  !  Despair 


52  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  II- 

Attends  the  sick,  busiest  from  couch  to  couch : 
And  over  them,  triumphant  Death  his  dart 
Shakes  ;  but  delays  to  strike,  tho'  oft  invoked 
With  vows,  as  their  chief-good  j  and  final  hope. 

Milton 

To  close  the  horrible  prospect,  view  the  ruins  of  ci- 
ties and  kingdoms,  the  calamities  of  wrecks  and  sieges, 
the  horrors  of  sea-fights  and  fields  of  battle  ;  with 
all  the  crimes,  devastations,  and  cruelties,  that  accom- 
pany revenge,  contention,  and  war  ;  and  you  will  be 
obliged  to  conclude  with  Job,  that  corrupt  man  is  born 
to  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly  upwards ;  with  David, 
that  the  earth  is  full  of  darkness  and  cruel  habita- 
tions ;  and  with  every  impartial  enquirer,  that  our 
depravity,  and  God*s  justice,  concur  to  make  this 
world  a  vale  of  tears  as  well  as  a  field  of  toil  and 
sweat ;  a  vast  prison  for  rebels  already  "  tied  with  the 
chains  of  their  sins,"  a  boundless  scaffold  for  their  ex- 
ecutiSija  golgotha,  ?,n  aceldama,  an  immense  field  of 
torture  and  blood. 

Some  will  probably  say  ;  "  This  picture  of  the 
world  is  drawn  with  black  lines,  but  kinder  providence 
blends  light  and  shade  together,  and  tempers  our  ca- 
lamities with  numberless  blessings."  I  answer  :  It 
cannot  be  too  thankfully  acknowledged,  that  while  pa- 
tience suspends  the  stroke  of  justice,  God,"  forChrist's 
sake,  restores  us  a  thousand  forfeited  blessings,  that  his 
goodness  many  lead  us  to  repentance.  But  alas  ! 
What  is  the  consequence,  where  divine  grace  does  not 
prove  victorious  over  corrupt  nature  ?  To  all  our  sins, 
do  we  not  add  the  crime  of  either  enjoying  the  favours 
of  providence  with  the  greatest  ingratitude,  or  of  abu- 
sing them  with  the  most  provoking  insolence. 

Our  actions  are  far  more  expressive  of  our  real  sen- 
timents, than  our  words.  Why  this  variety  of  exqui- 
site food,  says  the  voluptuary,  whose  life  loudly  speaks 
what  his  lips  dare  not  utter  ?  Why  this  abundance  of 
delicious  wines,   but  to  tempt  my  unbridled  appetite, 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  53 

and  please  my  luxurious  palate  ?.... Would  God  have 
given  softness  to  silks,  brightness  to  colours,  and  lus- 
tre to  diamonds,  says  the  self- applauding-  smile  of  a 
foolish  virgin,  who  worships  herself  in  a  glass?  Would 
he  have  commanded  the  white  of  the  lilly  thus  to  meet 
the  blush  of  the  rose,  and  heighten  so  elegant  a  pro 
portion  of  features,  if  he  had  not  designed  that  the  uni- 
ted powers  of  art,  dress,  and  beauty,  should  make  me 
share  his  divine  honours  ?....Why  are  we  blessed  with 
dear  children  and  amiable  friends,  says  the  ridiculous 
behaviour  of  fond  parents  and  raptured  lovers,  but 
that  Ave  should  suspend  our  happiness  on  their  ravishing 
smiles,  and  place  them  as  favourite  idols  in  the  shrine 
of  our  hearts  ?....And  why  has  heaven  favoured  me 
both  with  a  strong  constitution,  and  an  affluent  fortune, 
says  the  rich  slave  of  brutish  lusts,  but  that  I  may 
drink  deeper  of  earthly  joys  and  sensual  delights  ? 

Thus  blessings  abused  or  unimproved,  become 
curses  in  our  hands  :  God's  indulgence  encourages  us 
to  offend  him:  We  have  the  fatal  skill  of  extracting;  poi- 
son from  the  sweetest  flowers  ;  and  madly  turn  the  gifts 
of  providence  into  weapons,  to  attack  our  Benefactor 
and  destroy  ourselves.  That  there  are  then  such  per- 
verted gifts,  docs  not  prove  that  mankind  are  innocent, 
but  that  God's  patience  endureth  yet  daily,  and  that  a 
Saviour  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  us. 

Should  it  be  farther  objected,  that  "  our  pleasures 
counter-balance  our  calamities  :"  I  answer  :  The 
greatest  part  of  mankind  are  so  oppressed  with  want 
and  cares,  toil  and  sickness,  that  their  intervals  of  ease 
may  rather  be  termed  "  an  alleviation  of  misery,"  than 
an  enjoyment  of  happiness."  Our  pains  are  real  and 
lasting,  cur  joys  imaginary  and  momentary.  Could 
we  Cxercise  all  our  senses  upon  the  most  pleasing  ob- 
jects, thetooth-ach  would  render  all  insipid  and  bur- 
densome :  a  fit  of  the  gout  alone  damps  every  worldly 
joy,  while  all  earthly  delights  together  cannot  give  ujs 
ease  under  it  :  So  vastly  superior  is  the  bitterness  cf 
e  2 


54  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  Part   II 

one  bodily  pain,  to  the  sweetness  of  all  the  pleasures  of 
sense  ! 

If  objectors  still  urge,  that  "  sufferings  are  need- 
ful for  our  trial  :"  I  reply,  they  are  necessary  for  our 
punishment  and  correction,  but  not  for  cur  trial.  A 
good  king  can  try  the  loyalty  of  his  subjects,  without 
putting  them  to  the  rack.  Let  Nero  and  Bonner  try 
the  innocent  by  ail  sorts  of  tortures,  but  let  not  their 
barbarity  be  charged  upon  a  God  strictly  just,  and  infi- 
nitely good. 

However  "  calamities  prove  a  blessing  to  some." 
And  so  does  transportation :  But  who  ever  inferred 
from  thence,  that  reformed  felons  were  transported 
for  the  trial  of  their  virtue,  and  not  for  the  punishment 
of  their  crimes  ?  I  conclude  therefore,  that  our  calami- 
ties and  miseries  demonstrate  our  corruption,  as 
strongly  as  the  punishments  of  the  bastinado  and  pil- 
lory, appointed  by  an  equitable  judge,  prove  the  guilt 
of  those,  on  whom  they  are  frequently  and  severely  in- 
flicted. 


XL  ARGUMENT. 

Would  to  God  the  multiplied  calamities  of  life, 
were  a  sufficient  punishment,  for  our  desperate  wick- 
edness !  But  alas  1  they  only  make  way  for  the  pangs 
of  death.  Like  traitors,  or  rather  like  wolves  and 
vipers,  to  which  the  Son  of  God  compares  natural 
men,  we  are  all  devoted  to  destruction.  Yes,  as  we 
kill  those  mischievous  creatures,  so  God  destroys  the 
sinful  sons  of  men. 

If  the  reader  is  offended,  and  denies  the  mortify- 
ing assertion,  let  him  visit  with  me  the  mournful 
spot,  where  thousands  are  daily  executed,  and  where 
hundreds  make  this  moment  their  dying  speech.  I 
cV>  not  mean  what  some  call  "  the  bed  of  honour,"  a 
&.ld  of  battle,  but  a  common  death-bed. 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  55 

Observing,  as  we  go  along,  those  black  trophies 
of  the  king  of  terrors,  those  escutcheons,  which  pre- 
posterous vanity  fixes  up  in  honour  of  the  deceased, 
when  kind  charity  should  hang  them  out  as  a  warning 
to  the  living  ;  let  us  repair  to  those  mournful  apart- 
ments, where  weeping  attendants  support  the  dying, 
where  swooning  friends  embrace  the  dead,  or  whence 
distracted  relatives  carry  out  the  pale  remains  of  all 
their  joy. 

Guided  by  their  groans  and  funeral  lights,  let  us 
proceed  to  the  dreary  charnel-houses  and  calvaries, 
which  we  decently  call  vaults  and  church-yards  :  And 
without  stopping  to  look  at  the  monuments  of  some, 
whom  my  objector  remembers  as  vigorous  as  him- 
self ;  and  of  others,  who  were  perhaps  his  partners 
in  nightly  revels  ;  let  us  hasten  to  see  the  dust  of  his 
mouldered  ancestors,  and  to  read  upon  yonder  coffins 
the  dear  name  of  a  parent,  a  child,  perhaps  a  wife, 
turned  off'  from  his  bosom  into  the  gulph  of  eternity. 

If  this  sight  does  not  convince  him,  I  shall  open 
one  of  the  noisome  repositories,  and  shew  him  the 
deep  hollows  of  those  eyes,  that  darted  tender  sensa- 
tion into  his  soul ;  and  odious  reptiles  fattened  upon 
the  once  charming,  now  ghastly  face,  he  doted  upon. 
But,  methinks  he  turns  pale  at  the  very  proposal,  and, 
rather  than  be  confronted  with  such  witnesses,  ac- 
knowledges that  he  is  condemned  to  die,  with  all  his 
dear  relatives,  and  the  whole  human  race. 

And  is  this  the  case  r  Are  we  then  under  sen- 
tence of  death  ?  How  awful  is  the  consideration  !  Of 
all  the  things  that  nature  dreads,  is  not  death  the 
most  terrible  ?  And  is  it  not  (as  being  the  greatest  of 
temporal  evils)  appointed  by  human  and  divine  laws, 
for  the  punishment  of  capital  offenders  ;  whether 
they  are  named  felons  and  traitors,  or  more  genteelly 
called  men  and  sinners  ?  Let  matter  of  fact  decide. 

Whilst  earthly  judges  condemn  murderers,  and 
traitors,  to  be  hanged  or  beheaded  ;  does  not  the 
Judge  of  all,  sentence  sinful  mankind,  either  to  pine 


56  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  II. 

away  with  old  age,  or  be  wasted  with  consumptions, 
burned  with  fevers,  scalded  with  hot  humours,  eaten 
up  with  cancers,  putrified  by  mortifications,  suffoca- 
ted by  asthmas,  strangled  by  quinseys,  poisoned  by 
the  cup  of  excess,  stabbed  with  the  knife  of  luxury, 
or  racked  to  death  by  disorders  as  loathsome,  and  ac- 
cidents as  various  as  their  sins  ? 

If  you  consider  the  circumstances  of  their  execu- 
tion, where  is  the  materal  difference  between  the 
malefactor  and  the  sinner  ?  The  jailor  and  the  turn- 
key confine  the  one  to  his  cell :  The  disorder  and  the 
physician  confine  the  other  to  his  bed.  The  one  lives 
upon  bread  and  water  :  The  other  upon  draughts  and 
boluses.  The  one  can  walk  with  his  fetters  :  The 
other  loaded  with  blisters  can  scarcely  turn  himself. 
The  one  enjoys  freedom  from  pain,  and  has  the  per- 
fect use  of  his  senses  :  The  other  complains  he  is 
racked  all  over,  and  is  frequently  delirious.  The  ex- 
ecutioner does  his  office  upon  the  one  in  a  few  minutes  : 
But  the  physician  and  his  medicines  make  the  other 
linger  for  days,  before  he  can  die  out  of  his  misery. 
An  honest  sheriff,  and  constables  armed  with  staves, 
wait  upon  one  :  while  a  greedy  undertaker  and  his 
party,  with  like  emblems  of  authority,  accompany 
the  other  :  And  if  it  is  any  advantage  to  have  a  nume- 
rous attendance,  without  comparison  the  felon  has  the 
greater  train. 

When  the  pangs  of  death  are  over,  does  not  the 
difference  made  between  the  corpses  consist  more  in 
appearance  than  reality  ?  The  murderer  is  dissected 
in  the  surgeon's  hall,  gratis,  and  the  rich  sinner  is 
embo welled  in  his  own  apartment  at  great  expence.  •• 
The  robber  exposed  to  open  air,  wastes  away  in  hoops 
of  iron  ;  and  the  gentleman  confined  to  a  damp  vault, 
moulders  away  in  sheets  of  lead  :  And  while  the  fowls 
of  the  air  greedily  prey  upon  the  one,  the  vermin  of 
the  earth  eagerly  devour  the  other. 

And  if  you  consider  them  as  launching   into  the 
world  of  spirits  ;  is  not  the  advantage,  in   one^  re- 


Part  II.  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  57 

spect,  on  the  malefactor's  side  ?  He  is  solemnly  as- 
sured he  must  die  ;  and  when  the  death-warrant 
comes  down,  all  about  him  bid  him  prepare,  and 
make  the  best  of  his  short  time  :  But  the  physician 
and  chaplain,  friends  and  attendants,  generally  flatter 
the  honourable  sinner  to  the  last  :  And  what  is  the 
consequence  ?  He  either  sleeps  on  in  carnal  security, 
till  death  puts  an  end  to  all  his  delusive  dreams  ;  or, 
if  he  has  some  notion  that  he  must  repent,  for  fear 
of  discomposing  his  spirits,  he  still  puts  it  off  till  to- 
morrow ;  and  in  the  midst  of  his  delays  God  says, 
Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee. 
What  wonder  is  it  then,  if  when  the  converted  thief 
goes  from  the  ignominious  tree  to  paradise,  the  im- 
penitent rich  man  passes  from  his  purple  bed,  into  an 
awful  eternity,  and  there  lifts  up  his  eyes  in  unexpected 
torments  ? 

If  these  are  truths  too  obvious  to  be  denied,  wilt 
thou,  Sinner,  as  the  thoughtless  vulgar,  blunt  their 
edge,  by  saying,  with  amazing  unconcern,  "  Death  is 
a  debt  we  must  all  pay  to  nature  r"  Alas  !  This  is 
granting  the  point ;  for  if  all  have  contracted  so 
dreadful  a  debt,  all  are  in  a  corrupt  and  lost  estate. 
Nor  is  this  debt  to  be  paid  to  nature,  but  to  justice  ; 
otherwise  dying  would  be  as  easy  as  sleeping,  or  any 
other  natural  action  :  But  it  is  beyond  expression  ter- 
rible to  thee,  from  whose  soul  the  Redeemer  has  not 
extracted  sin,  the  monster's  sting  :  And  if  thou  dost 
not  see  it  now  in  the  most  alarming  light,  it  is  be- 
ca.use  either  thou  imaginest  it  at  a  great  distance  ;  or 
the  double  veil  of  rash  presumption,  and  brutish  stu- 
pidity, is  yet  upon  thy  hardened  heart. 

Or  wilt  thou,  as  the  poor  heathens,  comfort  thy- 
self with  the  cruel  thought,  that  "thou  shalt  not  die 
alone  ?"  Alas  !  dying  companions  may  increase,  but 
cannot  take  off  the  horror  of  dissolution,  Besides, 
though  we  live  in  a  crowd,  we  generally  die  alone : 
Each  must  drink  that  bitter  cut,  as  if  he  were  the 
only  mortal  in  the  universe. 


58  AN  APPEAL,  isfc.  Part  II. 

What  must  we  do  then,  in  such  deplorable  cir- 
cumstances ?  What !  But  humble  ourselves  in  the 
dust,  and  bow  low  to  the  sceptre  of  divine  jus- 
tice ;  confessing  that  since  the  righteous  God  has  con- 
demned us  to  certain  death,  and  in  general  to  a  far 
more  lingering  and  painful  death,  than  murderers  and 
traitors  are  made  to  undergo,  we  are  certainly  degene- 
rate creatures  and  capital  offenders,  who  stand  in  abso- 
lute need  of  an  Almighty  Redeemer. 

Permit  me  now,  candid  reader,  to  make  a  solemn 
appeal  to  thy  reason  assisted  by  the  fear  of  God. 
From  all  that  has  been  advanced,  does  it  not  appear, 
that  man  is  no  more  the  favoured,  happy,  and  innocent 
creature  he  was,  when  he  came  out  of  the  hands  of 
his  infinitely  gracious  Creator  ?  And  is  it  not  evident 
that,  whether  we  consider  him  as  bcrn  into  this  disor- 
dered world,  or  dying  out  of  it,  or  passing  from  the 
womb  to  the  grave,  under  a  variety  of  calamitous  cir- 
cumstances, God's  providential  dealings  with  him, 
prove  that  he  is  by  nature  in  a  corrupt  and  lost  estate  ? 

A  part,  how  small !  of  this  terraqueous  glebe 

Is  tenanted  by  man,  the  rest  a  waste. 

Rocks,  deserts,  frozen  seas,  and  burning  sands, 

Wild  haunts  of  monsters,  poisons,  stings,  and  death  ; 

Such  is  earth's  melancholy  map  ;  but  far 

More  sad,  this  earth  is  a  true  map  of  man  ; 

So  bounded  are  its  haughty  lord's  delights 

To  woe's  wide  empire,  where  deep  troubles  toss, 

Loud  sorrows  howl,  invenom'd  passions  bite, 

Ravenous  calamities  our  vitals  seize, 

And  threat'ning  fate  wide  opens  to  devour. 

Yovxg. 


-    * 
it     *.♦ 


THIRD  PART. 


WE  have  hitherto  considered  man  as  a  mi- 
serable inhabitant  of  a  wretched  world.  \Ve  have 
seen  him  surrounded  by  multitudes  of  wants  :  pur- 
sued by  legions  of  distresses,  maladies,  and  woes  ; 
arrested  by  the  king  of  terrors  :  cast  into  the  grave  ; 
and  shut  up  there,  the  loathsome  prey  of  corruption 
and  worms.  Let  us  now  consider  him  as  a  moral 
agent  ;  and  by  examining  his  disposition,  character, 
and  conduct,  let  us  see  whether  he  is  wisely  punish- 
ed, according  to  the  sentence  of  impartial  justice  ; 
or  wantonly  tormented,  at  the  caprice  of  arbitrary 
power. 

We  cannot  help  acknowledging,  it  is  highly  rea- 
sonable, first,  that  all  intelligent  creatures  should 
love,  reverence,  and  obey  their  Creator  ;  because  he 
is  most  eminently  their  Father,  their  Master,  and 
their  King  :  Secondly,  that  they  should  assist,  sup- 
port, and  love  each  other,  as  fellow  subjects,  fellow 
servants,  and  children  of  the  same  universal  parent:  and 
thirdly,  that  they  should  preserve  their  souls  and 
bodies  in  peace  and  purity  ;  by  which  means  alone 
they  can  be  happy  in  themselves,  profitable  to  man, 
and  acceptable  to  God.  This  is  what  we  generally 
call  natural  religion,  which  is  evidently  founded  upon 
eternal'  reason,  the  fitness  of  things,  and  the  essential 
relation  of  persons. 


60  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  III. 

The  propriety  of  these  sanctions  is  so  self-evident 
that  the  Gentiles,  who  have  not  the  written  law,  are 
a  law  unto  themselves,  and  do  (but  alas  !  how  sel- 
dom and  from  what  motives !)  the  things  contained 
in  the  law,  thus  shewing  that  the  work,  the  sum  and 
substance  of  the  law,  though  much  blotted  by  the 
fall,  is  still  written  in  their  heart.  Nor  will  it  be 
erased  thence  in  hell  itself ;  for  nothing  but  a  sight  of 
the  equity  of  God's  law,  can  clear  his  vindictive  jus- 
tice in  the  guilty  breast,  give  a  scorpion's  sting  to  the 
worm  that  gnaws  the  stubborn  offender,  and  arm 
his  upbraiding  conscience  with  a  whip  of  biting  ser- 
pents. 

Since  the  moral  law  so  strongly  recommends  it- 
self to  reason,  let  us  see  how  universally  it  is  observ- 
ed or  broken  ;  So  shall  matter  of  fact  decide,  whether 
we  are  pure  and  upright,  or  polluted  and  depraved. 


XII.     ARGUMENT. 

Those  who  reject  the  scriptures,  universally  agree 
that  all  have  sinned,  and  that  in  many  things  we  of- 
fend all.  Hence  it  appears,  that  persons  of  various 
constitutions,  ranks,  and  education ;  in  all  nations, 
religions,  times,  and  places  ;  are  born  in  such  a  state 
and  with  such  a  nature,  that  they  infallibly  commit 
many  sins  in  thought,  word  or  deed. 

But  one  transgression  would  be  sufficient,  to  ren- 
der them  obnoxious  to  God's  displeasure,  and  to 
bring  them  under  the  fearful  curse  of  his  broken  law  : 
For,  even  according  to  the  statutes  of  this  realm,  a 
man,  who  once  robs  a  traveller  of  a  small  sum  of 
money,  forfeits  his  life  ;  as  well  as  the  bloody  high- 
wayman, who  for  years  barbarously  murders  all  those 
whom  he  stops,  and  acumulates  immense  wealth  by 
his   repeated  barbarities. 

The  reason  is  obvious :  Both  incur  the  penalty 
of  the  law  which  forbids  robbery  ;  for  both  effectually 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Ofc.  61 

break  it,  though  one  does  it  oftner,  and  with  far 
more  aggravating  circumstances  than  the  other.  So 
sure  then  as  one  robbery  deserves  the  gallows,  one 
sin  deserves  death :  for  the  soul  that  sinne.th,  says 
God's  law,  and  not  the  soul  that  committeth  so  many 
sins,  of  such  or  such  an  heinousness,  it  shall  die. 
Hence  it  is,  that  the  first  sin  of  the.  first  man  was 
punished  both  with  spiritual  and  bodily  death,  and 
with  ten  thousand  other  evils.  The  justice  of  this 
sanction  will  appear  in  a  satisfactory  light,  if  we  con- 
sider the  following  remarks. 

1 .  In  our  present  natural  state,  we  are  such  stran- 
gers to  God's  glory,  and  the  spirituality  of  his  law  ; 
and  we  are  so  used  to  drink  the  deadly  poison  of  ini- 
quity like  water,  that  we  have  no  idea  of  the  horror, 
which  should  sieze  upon  us,  after  a  breach  of  the  di- 
vine law.  We  are  therefore  as  unfit  judges  of  the 
atrociousness  of  sin,  as  lawless,  hardened  assassins, 
who  shed  human  biood  like  water,  are  of  the  heinous- 
ness of  murder. 

2.  As  every  wilful  sin  arises  from  a  disregard  of 
that  sovereign  authority,  which  is  equally  stamped 
upon  all  the  commandments;  it  hath  in  it  the  princi- 
ple and  nature  of  all  possible  iniquity,  that  is,  the 
disregard  and  contempt  of  the  Almighty. 

3.  There  is  no  proper  merit  before  God,  in  the 
longest  and  most  exact  course  of  obedience,  but  infi- 
nite demerit  in  one,  even  the  least  act  of  wilful  diso- 
bedience. When  we  have  done  all  that  is  command- 
ed us,we  are  still  unprofitable  servants  ;  for  the  self- 
sufficient  God  has  no  more  need  of  us,  than  a  mighty 
monarch,  of  the  vilest  insects  that  creep  in  the  dust 
beneath  his  feet ;  And  our  best  actions,  strictly  speak- 
ing, deserve  absolutely  nothing  from  our  Creator  and 
Preserver,  because  we  owe  him  all  we  have,  and  are, 
and.  can  possibly  do.  But  if  we  transgress  in  one 
point,  we  ruin  ail  our  obedience,  and  expose  ourselves 
to  the  just  penalty  of  his  broken  law.  The  follow- 
ing example  may  illustrate  this  observation. 

j 


62  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

If  a  rich  man  gives  a  thousand  meals  to  an  indi- 
gent neighbour,  he  acts  only  as  a  man,  he  does  no- 
thing but  his  duty  ;  and  the  judge  allows  him  no  re- 
ward. But  if  he  gives  him  only  one  dose  of  poison, 
he  acts  as  a  murderer,  and  must  die  a  shameful 
death  :  So  greatly  does  one  act  of  sin  outweigh  a 
thousand  acts  of  obedience  1  How  exceedingly  ab- 
surd then,  is  the  common  notion,  that  our  good 
works  counter-balance  our  bad  ones  !  Add  to  this,  that 
>4.  Guilt  necessarily  rises  in  proportion  to  the  base- 
ness of  the  offender,  the  greatness  of  the  favours  con- 
ferred upon  him,  and  the  dignity  of  the  person  of- 
fended. An  insulting  behaviour  to  a  servant  is  a 
fault,  to  a  magistrate  it  is  a  crime,  to  a  king  it  is 
treason.  And  what  is  wilful  sin,  but  an  injury  offer- 
ed by  an  impotent  rebel,  to  the  infinitely  powerful 
lav-giver  of  the  universe, to  the  kindest  of  benefactors, 
to  the  gracious  Creator  and  preserver  of  men. ...an 
insult  given  to  the  supreme  Majesty  of  heaven  and 
earth,  in  whose  glorious  presence  the  dignity  of  the 
greatest  potentates  and  arch-angels,  as  truly  disap- 
pears as  the  splendour  of  the  stars  in  the  blaze  of  the 
meridian  sun  ?  Sin  therefore  flying  into  the  face  of 
such  a  law-giver,  benefactor  and  monarch,  has  in  it 
a  kind  of  infinite  demerit  from  its  infinite  object  ;  and 
rebellious,  ungrateful,  wretched  man,  who  commits 
it  a  thousand  times  with  a  thousand  aggravations, 
may,  in  the  nervous  language  of  our  church,  be  said 
in  some  sense,  to  deserve  a  thousand  hells  if  there 
were  so  many. 


XIII.     ARGUMENT. 

Our  natural  depravity  manifests  itself  by  constant 
omissions  of  duty,  as  much  as  by  flagrant  commis- 
sions of  sin,  and  perhaps  much  more.  Take  one 
instance  out  of  many,  that  might  be  produced.  Con- 
stant displays  of  preserving  goodness,  and  presents. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  63 

undeservedly  and  uninterruptedly  bestowed  upon  us, 
deserve  a  perpetual  tribute  of  heart-felt  gratitude  : 
God  demands  it  in  his  law  ;  and  conscience,  his  agent 
in  our  souls,  declares,  it  ought  in  justice  to  be  paid. 

But  where  shall  we  find  a  deist,  properly  con- 
scious, of  what  he  owes  the  supreme  being,  for  his 
"  creation,  preservation,  and  ali  the  blessings  of  this 
life  ?"  And  where  a  christian  duly  sensible  of"  God's 
inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  V9  A  due  sense  of  his  ever 
multiplied  mercies,  would  fill  our  souls  with  never- 
ceasing  wonder,  and  make  our  lips  overflow  with  rap 
turous  praise.  The  poet's  language  would  suit  our 
grateful  sensations,  and  without  exaggeration  paint 
the  just  ardour  of  our  transports. 

Bound  ev'ry  heart,  and  ev'ry  bosom  burn. 
Praise,  flow  for  ever  (if  astonishment 
Will  give  thee  leave)  my  praise,  for  ever  flow : 
Praise  ardent,  cordial,  constant,  &c. 

Is  not  any  tiling  short  of  this  thankful  frame  of 
mind,  a  sin  of  omission,  a  degree  of  ingratitude, 
of  which  all  are  naturally  guilty ;  and  for  which,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  the  best  owe  ten  thousand  talents  both 
to  divine  goodness  and  justice  ? 

Throwr  only  a  few  bones  to  a  dog,  and  you  ran 
him  :  He  follows  you  :  Your  word  becomes  his  law  : 
Upon  the  first  motion  of  your  hand  he  fiies  through 
land  and  water  to  execute  your  commands  :  Obedi- 
ence is  his  delight,  and  your  presence  his  paradise  : 
He  convinces  you  of  it  by  all  the  demonstrations  of 
joy,  which  he  is  capable  of  giving  :  And  if  he  unhap- 
pily loses  sight  of  you,  he  exerts  all  his  sagacity  to  trace 
your  footsteps  ;  nor  will  he  rest,  till  he  finds  his 
benefactor  again. 

Shall  a  brute  be  so  thankful  to  a  man  for  some  of- 
fals, while  man  himself  is  so  full  of  ingratitude  to  God 
who  created  him,  preserves,  his  life  from  destruction. 


64  AN  APPEAL,  life.  Part  III. 

and  hourly  crowns  him  with  mercies  and  loving-kind- 
ness I  How  should  shame  cover  our  guilty  faces  ! 
Surely  if  the  royal  prophet  coukl  say,  he  was  as  a  beast 
before  God  ;  may  we  not  well  confess,  that  in  point  of 
gratitude,  we  are  worse  than  the  dullest,  and  most 
stupid  part  of  the  brute  creation  ?  For  even  the  ox 
says  the  Lord,  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his 
master's  crib  ;  but  Israel  doth  not  know  me,  my  peo- 
ple doth  not  consider  my  daily  favours.  And  if  the 
very  heathens  'affirmed,  that  *to  call  a  man  ungrate- 
ful to  an  human  benefactor  was  to  say  of  him  all  possi- 
ble evil  in  one  word  ;  how  can  we  express  the  base- 
ness and  depravity  of  mankind,  who  are  universally  so 
ungrateful,  to  so  bounteous  a  benefactor  as  God 
himself? 


XIV.  ARGUMENT. 

But,  though  we  seem  made  of  cold  inattention, 
when  the  sight  of  divine  mercies  should  kindle  onr 
heart  into  gratitude  and  praise  ;  we  scon  get  out  of 
this  languid  frame  of  mind  :  For,  in  the  pursuit  of 
sensual  gratifications,  we  are  all  activity  and  warmth  : 
we  seem  an  ardent  compound  of  life  and  fire. 

What  can  be  the  reason  of  this  amazing  differ- 
ence ?....  What  but  rebellious  sense,  and  wanton  appetite, 
raised  at  the  sight  or  idea  of  seme  forbidden  cbjtct  I 
The  bait  of  pleasure  appears,  corruptnature  summons  all 
her  powers,  every  nerve  of  expectation  is  stretched  ; 
every  pulse  of  desire  beats  high  :  theblocdis  in  a  gene- 
ral ferment ;  the  spirits  are  in  an  universal  hurry  ; 
and  though  the  hook  of  a  fatal  consequence  is  often 
apparent,  the  alluring  bait  must  be  swallowed.  The 
fear  of  God,  the  most  inestimable  of  all  treasures,  is 
already  gone  ;  and   if  the  sinful  gratification  cannot 


Ingratum  si  diieris,  omnia  dicis.    ]vr. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  65 

be  enjoyed  upon  any  other  term,  a  good  reputation 
shall  go  also.  Reason  indeed  makes  remonstrances  ; 
but  the  loud  clamours  of  flesh  and  blood,  soon  drown 
her  soft  whispers.  The  carnal  mind  ste<ps  impe- 
riously upon  the  throne  :  Sense,  that  conquers  the 
greatest  conquerors,  bears  down  all  opposition  :  The 
yielding  man  is  led  captive  by  a  brutish  lust ;  and 
while  angels  blush,  there  is  joy  in  hell  over  the  ac- 
tual, and  complete  degradation  of  an  heaven-born 
spirit. 

Some  indeed  affirm,  that  these  conflicts  suit  a 
state  of  probation  and  trial.  But  it  is  evident  that  either 
our  temptations  are  too  violent  for  our  strength?  or 
our  strength  too  weak  for  our  temptations  ;  since, 
notwithstanding  the  additional  help  of  divine  grace, 
there  never  was  a  mere  mortal,  over  whom  they  never 
triumphed. 

Nor  can  we  exculpate  ourselves  by  pleading,  that 
these  triumphs  of  sense  over  reason,  are  neither  long 
nor  frequent.  Alas  !  how  many  perpetrate  an  act  of 
wickedness  in  a  moment,  and  suffer  death  itself  for  a 
crime  which  they  never  repeated  ! 

See  that  chrystal  vessel.  Its  brightness  and  brit- 
tleness  represent  the  shining,  and  delicate  nature  of 
true  virtue.  If  I  let  it  fall,  and  break  it,  what  avails  it 
to  say,  "  I  never  broke  it  before.... I  dropped  it  but 
once. ...I  am  excessively  sorry  for  my  carelessness.... 
I  will  set  the  pieces  together,  and  never  break  it 
again  :"  Will  these  excuses  and  resolutions  prevent 
the  vessel  from  being  broken.. ..broken  for  ever  ?  the 
reader  may  easily  make  the  application. 

Even  heathen  moralists,  by  their  fabulous  account 
of  the  companions  of  Ulysses,  turned  into  swine,  up- 
on drinking  once  of  Circe's  enchanted  cup,  teach  us, 
that  one  fall  into  sensuality,  turns  a  man  into  a  brute  ; 
just  as  one  slip  into  unchastity  or  dishonesty,  changes 
a  modest  woman  into  a  strumpet,  or  an  honest  man 
i&to  atliief.     Again. 

F  2 


66  AN  APPEAL,  *&.  Part  III. 

Ought  not  reason  to  have  as  absolute  a  command 
over  appetite,  as  a  skilful  rider  has  over  a  well  bro- 
ken horse  ?  But  suppose  we  saw  all  horsemen  univer 
sally  mastered,  one  time  or  other,  by  their  beasts  ; 
and  forced,  though  but  for  a  few  minutes,  to  receive  the 
bit,  and  go  or  stop  at  the  pleasure  of  the  wanton  brutes  : 
Should  we  not  wonder,  and  justly  infer,  that  man  had 
lost  the  kind  of  superiority,  which  he  still  maintains 
over  domestic  animals  ?  And  what  then,  but  the  com- 
monness of  the  case,  can  prevent  our  being  shocked, 
when  we  see  rational  creatures  overcome,  and  led 
captive  by  carnal  appetites  ?  Is  net  this  the  wanton, 
rebellious  beast  mounting  upon  his  vanquished,  das- 
tardly rider  ? 

We  may  then  conclude,  that  the  universal  rebel- 
lion of  our  lower  faculties  against  our  superior  powers, 
and  the  triumph?  of  sense  over  reason,  demonstrate, 
that  human  nature  has  suffered  as  fatal  a  revolution, 
as  these  kingdoms  did,  when  a  degraded  king  was  seen 
bleeding  on  the  scaffold,  and  a  base  usurper  lording  it 
in  the  seat  of  majesty. 


XV.     ARGUMENT. 

Happy  would  it  be  for  us,  if  our  fall  manifested 
itself  only  by  some  transient  advantages  of  sense  over 
reason.  But  alas  1  the  experience  of  the  best  demon- 
strates the  truth  of  Isaiah's  words,  the  whole  head 
js  sick. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  gross  stupidity,  and  uncon- 
querable ignorance,  that  keep  the  generality  of  man- 
kind just  above  the  level  of  brutes ;  how  strong,  how 
clear  is  the  Understanding  of  men  of  sense  in  worldly 
■affairs  I  How  weak,  bow  dark  in  spiritual  things  I  How 
few  idiots  are  there,  but  can  distinguish  between  the 
shadow  and  the  substance,  the  cup  and  the  liquor,  the 
dress  and  the  person  1  But  how  many  learned  men,  to 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  <Jc.  &7 

this  day,  see  no  difference  between  water-baptism 
and  spiritual  regeneration,  between  the  means  of  grace 
and  grace  itseLf,  between  the  form  and  the  power  of 
godhness  !  at  our  devotions,  is  not  our  mind  gene- 
rally like  the  roving  butterfly  ;  and  at  our  favourite 
diversions,  and  lucrative  business,  like  the  fastening 
leach  I  Can  it  not  fix  itself  or  any  thing  sooner  than 
on  the  one  thing  needful ;  and  find  out  any  way,  be- 
fore that  of  peace  and  salvation  ? 

What  can  be  more  extravagant  than  our  Imagina- 
tion ?  Kow  often  have  we  caught  this  wild  power, 
forming  and  pursuing  phantoms,  building  and  pul- 
ling down  castles  in  the  air  !  how  frequently  hath  it 
raised  us  into  proud  conceits,  and  then  sunk  us  into 
gloomy  apprehensions  !  and  where  is  the  man,  that  it 
never  led  into  such  mental  scenes  of  vanity  and  lewd- 
ness, as  would  have  made  him  the  object  of  universal 
contempt,  if  the  veil  of  a  grave  and  modest  counte- 
nance, had  not  happily  concealed  him  from  public 
notice  ? 

And  has  our  Memory  escaped  unimpaired  by  the 
fall  ?  Alas  !  let  us  only  consider,  how  easily  we  for- 
get the  favours  of  our  Creator,  and  recollect  the  in- 
juries of  our  fellow-creatures  ;  how  little  we  retain  of 
a  good  book  or  pious  discourse,  and  how  much  of  a 
play  or  frivolous  conversation  :  and  how  exactly  we 
remember  an  invitation  to  a  party  of  pleasure,  whilst 
the  loudest  calls  to  turn  10  God  and  prepare  for  death, 
are  no  sooner  heard  than  forgotten.... Let  us,  I  say, 
consider  these  things,  and  we  shall  be  forced  to  con- 
fess, that  this  useful  power  loses  like  a  sieve  the  liv- 
ing water  of  truth,  drinks  in  like  a  spunge  the  muddy 
streams  of  vanity,  and  is  never  so  retentive,  as  when 
it  is  excited  by  revenge,  or  some  other  detestable 
temper. 

"  A  wretch  that  is  condemned  to  die  to-morrow 
cannot  forget  it,"  says  Baxter  ;  "  yet  poor  sinners,  who 
are  uncertain  to  live  an  hour,  and  certain  speedily  to 
see  the  Majesty  of  the  Lord,  to  their  inconceivable  joy 


68  AN  APPEAL,  UV.  Part  III. 

or  terror,  can  forget  these  things,  for  which  they  have 
their  memory;  and  which,  one  would  think,  should 
drown  the  matters  of  this  world,  as  the  report  of  a  can- 
non does  a  whisper,  or  as  the  sun  obscures  the  poorest 
glow-worm.  O  wonderful  stupidity  of  an  unrege- 
nerate  soul  I  O  astonishing  distraction  of  the  ungodly 1 
That  ever  men  can  forget  eternal  joy,  eternal  woe,  the 
eternal  God,  and  the  place  of  their  unchangeable  abode ; 
when  they  stand  even  at  the  door,  and  there  is  but  the 
thin  veil  of  flesh  between  them,  and  that  amazing  sight, 
that  eternal  gulph,  into  which  thousands  are  daily 
plunging." 

Nor  does  our  *  Reasvn  make  us  amends  for  the  de- 
fects of  our  other  faculties.  Its  beams,  it  is  true, 
wonderfully  guide  some  persons  through  the  circle  of 
sciences,  and  the  mazes  of  commercial  or  political  af 
Fail's.  But  when  it  should  lead  us  in  the  search  of  the 
truth  which  is  after  godliness,  unless  it  is  assisted 
from  above,  how  are  its  taint  rays  obstructed  by  the 
gross  medium  of  flesh  and  blood,  broken  by  that  of  pas- 
sion, and  sometimes  lost  in  that  of  prejudice  I  Wise 
sons  of  reason,  learned  philosophers,  your  two  hun- 
dred and  eighty  eight  opinions  concerning  the  chief 
good,  are  a  multiplied  proof  of  my  sad  assertion  :  all 
miss  the  mark.  Not  one  of  them  makes  the  supreme 
felicity  to  consist  in  the  knowledge  and  enjoyment  of 
God,  the  amiable  and  adorable  parent  of  all  good. 

True  reason,  alas  !  is  as  rare  as  true  piety.  The 
poor  thing,  which,  in  spiritual  matters,  the  world  calls 
reason,  is  only  the  ape  of  that  noble  faculty.  How 
partial,  how  unreasonable  f  i  i  this  false  pretender  J.  If 

*  By  reason  I  mean  that  power,  by  which  we  pass  judgment 
upon,  and  draw  inferences  from  what  the  understanding  ha*  sim- 
ply apprehended. 

t  Our  earth's  the  bedlam  of  the  universe, 
Where  reason  (undiseas'd  in  heaven)  runs  mad, 
And  nurses  folly's  children  as  her  own, 
Fotsd  of  the  foulest. 

Yovng. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  69 

it  does  not  altogether  overlook  the  awful  realities  of  the 
invisible  world,  which  is  too  frequently  the  case  !  how 
busy  is  it  to  reason  away  faith,  and  raise  objections 
against  the  most  evident  truth,  *  even  that  which  I  now 


*  A  late  publication  in  vindication  of  Pelagianism  appears  to  me 
no  small  instance  of  this.  The  Rev.  Author  take*  his  estimate  of 
human  nature,  not  fiom  universal  experience,  but  his  indulged 
imagination  ;  not  from  St.  Paul  the  chief  of  the  apostles,  but  from 
Dr.  Taylor,  to  whom  he  acknowledges  his  obligations  for  several 
of  the  best  passages  in  his  sermon.  Passing  over  the  exposition  of 
his  text,  where  he  oddly  supposes  that  our  Lord  meant,  by  the 
drawings  of  God,  the  natural  powers  of  man  ;  which  is  as  reason- 
able as  to  suppose,  that  when  he  said,  without  me  ye  can  do  no- 
thing, he  meant  that  me  should  signify  ourselves  :. -Passing  this 
over,  I  shall  just  point  out  his  capital  mistake  He  tells  us,  that 
all  our  faculties  and  powers  are  good  and  beautiful  in  their  order? 
[that  they  were  so  before  the  fall  is  fully  granted]  and  tend  natu- 
rally to  the  happiness  both  of  the  individual  and  the  system;  and 
he  adds,  that  How  weak  soever  and  imperfect  our  intellectual  fa- 
culties may  be,  yet  to  speak  reproachfully  of  them  in  general  is  a 
species  of  blasphemy  against  our  Creator.  If  to  expose  the  present 
weakness  of  our  rational  faculties,  and  shew  how  greatly  they  are 
disordered  and  impaired  by  the  fall,  is  what  this  divine  calls  speak- 
ing reproachfully  of  them,  have  not  the  best  men  been  found  guilty 
of  this  pretended  blasphemy  ?  How  far  the  Apostles  and  Refor- 
mers carried  it,  may  be  seen  in  the  first  part  of  this  treatise.  How 
he  can  clear  himself  of  it,  as  a  subscriber  to  the  9th,  10th,  and 
35th  articles  of  our  church,  I  cannot  see  :  And  by  what  means  he 
will  justify  his  conduct  to  the  world,  in  receiving  hundreds  a  year 
to  maintain  the  doctrine  of  the  church  of  England,  while  he  pub- 
licly exposes  it  as  a  species  of  blasphemy,  is  still  a  greater  mystery. 
Far  from  seeing  that  all  the  faculties  and  powers,  by  which  this  is 
done,  are  good  and  beautiful,  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  some  of 
them  are  materially  defective ;  and  that  though  such  a  conduct 
may  very  much  tend  to  the  emolument  of  the  individual,  it  has 
little  tendency  to  the  happiness  of  the  system.  For  may  part, 
were  I  to  commence  advocate  for  the  uprightness  of  human  na- 
ture, 1  would  save  appearances,  lest  Dr.  Taylor  himself  should  say, 

Non  defensoribus  istis,  &c But  dropping  this  point,  I  appeal  to 

common  sense  :  Who  is  most  gulity  of  blasphemy  against  our  Crea- 
tor ;  he  who  says  God  made  man  both  holy  and  happy,  affirming  that 
the  present  weakness  of  our  rational  powers,  is  entirely  owing  to 
the  original  apostacy  of  mankind  :  Or  he.  who  intimates,  that  the 
gracious  Author  of  our  being,  formed  our  intellectual  faculties 
weak  and  imperfect  as  they  now  are  ?  If  it  is  not  the  latter,  my 

understanding  is  strangely  defective. In  vain  does  this  learned 

divine  tell  us,  that  the  candle  of  the  Lord  which  was  lighted  up 
in  man  at  first,  when  the  inspiration  of  the   Almighty  gave  him 


70  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  Part  III. 

contend  for  ?  And  when  right  reason  has  been  worsted 
by  sense,  how  ready  is  the  impostor  to  plead  against 
the  faculty  which  it  personates  !  How  skilful  in  cloak- 
ing bad  habits  under  the  genteel  name  of"  human  foi- 
bles!" And  how  ingenious,  in  defending  the  most  ir- 
rational and  dangerous  methods  of  losing  time,  as  «  in- 
nocent sports,  and  harmless  diversons  1" 

These  observations,  which  must  appear  self-evi- 
dent to  all,  who  know  the  world  or  themselves,  inccn- 
testably  prove  the  degeneracy  of  all  our  rational 
powers,  and  consquently  the  universality  of  our  natu- 
ral corruption. 


XVI.  ARGUMENT. 

When  the  whole  head  is  sick,  is  not  the  whole 
heart  faint  ?  Can  our  will,  conscience,  and  affections, 
run  parallel  to  the  line  of  duty  ;  when  our  understand- 
ing, imagination,  memory,  and  reason  are  so  much 
warped  from  original  rectitude  ?  Impossible  !  Eperi- 
ence,  thou  best  of  judges,  I  appeal  to  thee.  Erect 
thy  fair  tribunal  in  the  reader's  breast,  and  bear  an 
honest  testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  following  asser- 
tions. 

Our  frilly  in  general  is  full  of  obstinacy  :  We  must 
have  our  own  way,  right  or  wrong.  'Tis  pregnant 
with  inconstancy  :  we  are  passionaelty  fond  of  a  thing 


understanding,  was  not  extinguished  by  the  original  apostacy,  but 
has  kept  burning  ever  since,  and  that  the  divine  flame  has  catched 
from  father  to  son,  and  has  been  propagated  quite  down  to  the 
present  generation.  If  it  is  reasonable  to  charge  with  a  species  of 
blasphemy  those,  who  reverence  their  Creator  too  much,  to  father 
our  present  state  of  imperfection  upon  him,  I  must  confess  my 
reason  fails  :  1  have  outlived  the  divine  flame  for  one,  or  it  never 

catched  from  my  father  to  me A  fear  lest  some  well-meaning 

person  should  mistake  the  taper  of  Pelagins,  or  the  lamp  of  Dr. 
Taylor,  for  the  candle  of  the  Lord,  and  follow  it  in  the  destruc- 
tive paths  of  error,  extorts  this  note  from  my  pea-  See  the  objec- 
tions that  follow  the  xxii.  Argument. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Ufc.  7\ 

one  day,  and  tired  of  it  the  next :  We  form  good  re- 
solutions in  the  morning,  and  break  them  before  night. 
'Tis  impotent :  When  we  see  what  is  right,  instead 
of  doing  it  with  all  our  might  we  frequently  remain 
as  inactive,  as  if  we  were  bound  by  invisible  chains  , 
and  we  wonder  by  what  charm,  the  wheels  of  duty 
thus  stop  against  our  apparent  inclination  :  till  we  dis- 
cover that  the  spring  of  our  will  is  broken,  or  natu 
rally  works  the  wrong  way  :  Yes,  it  is  not  only  unable 
to  follow  the  good,  that  the  understanding  approves  ; 
but  full  of  perverseness  to  pursue  the  evil,  that  reason 
disapproves  :  We  are  prone  to  do,  contrary  to  our  de- 
sign, tiiose  things  which  breed  remorse  and  wound 
conscience  ;  and  sooner  or  later,  we  may  all  say  with 
the  heathen  princess,  who  was  going  to  murder  her 
child, 

*  Video  meliora,  proboque, 
Deteriora  sequor. 

Nor  is  Conscience  itself  untainted.  Alas :  how 
slow  is  it  to  reprove  in  some  cases  !  In  others,  how 
apt  not  to  do  it  at  all  !  In  one  person,  it  is  easy  under 
mountains  of  guilt ;  and  in  another,  it  is  unreasonably 
scrupulous  about  mere  trifles :  It  either  strains  out  a 
gnat,  or  swallows  a  camel  :  When  it  is  alarmed,  in 
some  it  shews  itself  ready  to  be  made  easy  by  every 
wrong  method  ;  in  others,  it  obstinately  refuses  to  be 
pacified  by  the  right.  To  day,  you  may  with  pro- 
priety compare  it  to  a  dumb  dog,  that  does  not  bark 
at  a  thief ;  and  to-morrow,  to  a  snarling  cur,  that  flies 
indifferently  at  a  friend,  a  foe,  or  a  shadow ;  and  then 
madly  turns  upon  himself,  and  tears  his  own  flesh. 

If  conscience,  the  best  power  of  the  unconverted 
man,  is  so  corrupt,  Good  God  1   what  are  his  Affec- 


*  If  the  reader  wants  to  know  the  English  of  these  words,  he 
may  find  it,  Rom.  vii.  15. 


72  AN  APPEAL,  6Tt.  Part  III. 

tions  ?  Almost  perpetually  deficient  in  some,  and  ex- 
cessive in  others,  when  do  they  attain  to,  or  stop  at, 
the  line  of  moderation  I  Who  can  tell,  how  oft  he  has 
been  the   sport  of  their   irregularity   and   violence  1 
One  hour  we  are  hurried  into  rashness  by  their  impe- 
tuosity :  the  next,  we  are  bound  in  sloth  by  their  in- 
activity.   Sometimes  every  blast  of  foolish  hope,  or  ill- 
grounded  fear  ;  every  gale  of  base  desire,  or  unrea- 
sonable aversion  ;    every  wave  of  idolatrous  love,  or 
sinful  hatred  ;  every  surge  of  misplaced  admiration, 
or  groundless  horror ;  every  billow  of  noisy  joy,  or 
undue  sorrow,  tosses,  raises,  or  sinks  our  soul  ;  as  a 
ship  in  a  storm,  which  has  neither  rudder  nor  ballast. 
At  other  times,  we  are  totally  becalmed  ;  all  our  sails 
are  furled,  not  one  breath  of  devout  or  human  afiec- 
tion  stirs  in  our  stoical,  frozen  breast ;  and  we  remain 
stupidly  insensible,  till  the  spark  of  temptation,  drop- 
ping upon  the  combustible  matter  in  our  hearts,  blows 
us  up  again  into  loud  passion  :  And  then,  how  dread- 
ful and  ridiculous  together,  is  the  new  explosion  ! 

If  experience  pronounces,  that  these  reflections  are 
just,  the  point  is  gained.  Our  whole  heart  is  faint, 
through  the  unaccountable  disorders  of  our  will,  the 
lethargy  or  boisterous  fits  of  our  conscience,  and  the 
swooning  or  high  fever  of  our  affections  :  And  we 
may  without  hypocrisy,  join  in  our  daily  confession, 
and  say,  There  is  no  health  in  us. 


XVII.  ARGUMENT. 

The  danger  of  these  complicated  maladies  of  our 
souls,evidences  itself  by  the  niostfetal  of  all  symptoms, 
our  manifest  alienation  from  God.  Yes,  shocking  as 
the  confession  is,  we  must  make  it,  if  truth  has  any 
dominion  in  our  breast :  Unrenewed  man  loves  not  his 
•■God.  That  eternal  beauty,  for  whose  contemplation  ; 
that  supreme  good,  for  whose  enjoyment  he  w?s  cre- 
ated, is  generally  forgotten,  despised,  or  hated.     If  the 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  isfc.  73 

thought  of  his  Holy  Majesty  presents  itself,  he  looks 
upon  it  as  an  intruder  :  It  lays  him  under  as  disagree- 
able a  restraint,  as  that,  which  the  presence  of  a  grave, 
pious  master  puts  upon  a  wanton  idle  servant:  Nor  can 
he  quietly  pursue  his  sinful  courses,  till  he  has  driven 
away  the  troublesome  idea;  or  imagined,  with  the  Epi- 
cure, a  careless  God,  who  wants  resolution  to  call  him 
to  an  account,  and  justice  to  punish  him  for  his  ini- 
quity. 

Does  any  one  offer  an  indignity  to  his  favourite 
friend,  or  only  speak  contemptibly  of  the  object  of  hi* 
esteem,  he  feels  as  if  he  was  the  person  insulted,  and 
reddening  with  indignation  directly  espouses  his  cause: 
But  every  body,  the  meanest  of  his  attendants  not  ex- 
cepted, may  with  impunity  insult  the  King  of  kings  in 
his  presence,  and  take  the  most  prophane  liberties  with 
his  name  and  word,  his  laws  and  ministers  :  He  hear*> 
the  wild  blasphemy,  and  regards  it  not  ;  he  sees  the 
horrid  outrage,  and  resents  it  not ;  and  yet  amazing 
infatuation  !  he  pretends  to  love  God. 

If  he  goes  to  the  play,  he  can  fix  his  roving  eyes  and 
wandering  mind,  three  hours  together  upon  the  same 
trifling  object,  not  only  without  weariness  but  with 
uncommon  delight.  If  he  has  an  appointment  with  the 
person,  whom  he  adores  as  a  deity;  his  spirits  are  ele- 
vated, expectation  and  joy  flutter  in  his  dilated  breast : 
He  sweetly  anticipates  the  pleasing  interview,  or  im- 
patiently chides  the  slowly  flowing  minutes  :  His  feel* 
ings  are  inexpressible.  But  if  he  attends  the  great 
congregation,  which  he  too  often  omits  upon  the  most 
frivolous  pretences,  it  is  rather  out  of  form  and  de- 
cency, than  out  of  devotion  and  love ;  rather  with  indif- 
ference or  reluctance,  than  with  delight  and  transport. 
And  when  he  is  present  there,  how  absent  are  hi* 
thoughts !  How  wandering  his  eyes  !  How  trifling,  su- 
pine, irreverent  *  his  whole  behaviour  !  he  would  be 


* Men  homage  pay  to  men, 

Thoughtless  beneath  whose  dreadful  eye  they  bow 


74  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  III. 

ashamed  to  speak  to  the  meanest'of  his  servants  with 
as  little  attention  as  he  sometimes  prays  to  the  Ma- 
jesty of  heaven.  Were  he  to  stare  about  when  he 
gives  them  orders,  as  he  does  when  he  presents  his 
supplications  to  the  Lord  of  lords,  he  would  be  afraid 
that  they  would  think  he  was  half  drunk,  or  had  a  touch 
of  lunacy. 

Suppose  he  still  retains  a  sense  of  outward  decency, 
while  the  church  goes  through  her  solemn  offices  ;  yet 
how  heavy  are  his  spirits  I  How  heartless  his  confes- 
sions ;  how  cold  his  prayers  i  the  blessing  comes  at 
last,  and  he  is  blessed  indeed.. ..not  with  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  for  that  he  gladly  leaves  to  "  poor  enthusiasts," 
but  with  a  release  from  his  confinement  and  tedious 
work.  And  now  that  he  has  "  done  his  duty,  and  ser- 
ved God,"  he  hastes  away  to  the  company  that  suits 
his  taste. 

See  him  there.  Do  not  his  very  looks  declare,  he 
is  in  his  own  element  ?"  With  what  eagerness  of  spirit, 
energy  of  gesture,  and  volubility  of  tongue,  does  he 
talk  over  his  last  entertainment,  chase,  or  bargain?  Does 
not  the  oil  of  cheerfulness  make  all  his  motions  as  free 
and  easy,  as  if  weight  and  friction  had  no  place  at  all 
in  his  light  and  airy  frame  ? 

Love  of  God,  thou  sweetest,  strongest  of  all  powers, 
didst  thou  ever  thus  metamorphose  his  soul,  and  im- 
part such  a  sprightly  activity  to  his  body  ?  and  youj 
that  converse  most  familiarly  with  him,  did  you  ever! 
hear  him  say  ?  Come  and  I  will  tell  you  what  the  Lord 
has  done  for  my  soul  :  Taste,  and  see  how  good  the 
Lord  is.... No,  never  ;  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth    speaketh  ;    Nor   can  it  be  expected 


In  mutual  awe  profound,  of  clay  to  clay, 
Of  guilt  to  guilt,  ^nd  turn  their  backs  on  Thee, 
Great  Sire  !  whom  thrones  celestial  ceaseless  sing; 
To  poatrate  aiigels  an  amazing  scene  ! 

Young. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  75 

that  God,  who  hath  no  place  in  his  joyous  reflections, 
should  have  one  in  his  cheerful  conversation.  On 
the  contrary,  it  will  be  matter  of  surprise  to  those  who 
introduce  the  delightful  subject  of  the  love  of  God,  if 
he  does  not  wave  it  off,  as  dull,  melancholy,  or  enthu- 
siastical. 

But  as  he  will  give  you  to  understand,  "he  is  no  hy- 
pocrite, and  therefore  confines  devotion  to  his  closet," 
follow  him  there....  Alas !  he  scarce  ever  bends  the  knee 
to  him  that  sees  in  secret:  Or,  if  he  says  his  prayers 
as  regularly  as  he  winds  his  watch,  it  is  much  in  the 
same  spirit :  For  suppose  he  does  not  hurry  them  over, 
or  cut  them  as  short  as  possible ;  yet  the  careless,  for- 
mal manner  in  which  he  offers  them  up,  indicates  as 
plainly  as  his  public  conduct,  the  aversion  lurking  in 
his  heart  against  God  :  And  yet  he  fancies  he  loves 
him  :  With  a  sneer  that  indicates  self-appiause,  and  a 
pharisaic  contempt  of  others  ;  "  Away  with  all  your 
feelings  and  rapures,  say  he,  This  is  the  love  of  God 
that  we  keep  his  commandments.  But  alas  !  which 
of  them  does  he  keep  !  Certainly  not  the  first... .for  the 
Lord  is  not  the  supreme  object  of  his  hopes  and  fears, 
his  confidence  and  joy  :  Nor  yet  the  last.. ..for  discon- 
tent and  wrong  desires  are  still  indulged  in  his  selfish 
and  worldly  heart.  How  unfortunate  therefore  is  his 
appeal  to  the  commandments,  by  which  his  secret 
enmity  to  the  law,  government,  and  nature  of  God  is 
brought  to  the  clearest  light ! 


XVIII.  ARGUMENT. 

But  as  the  heart-felt  love  of  God  is  supposed  to  be 
downright  enthusiasm  by  some  moralists,  who  dash- 
ing in  pieces  the  first  table  of  the  law  against  the  se- 
cond, pretend  that  all  our  duty  to  God  consists  in  the 
love  of  our  neighbour;  let  us  examine  the  uncon- 
verted man's  charity,  and  see  whether  he  bears  more 
love  to  his  fellow -creatures,  than  to  his  Creator. 


76  AN  APPEAL,  Ufc.  Part  III. 

Nothing  can  be  more  erroneous  than  his  notions  of 
charity.  He  confounds  it  with  the  bare  giving  of  alms; 
not  considering  that  it  is  possible  to  do  this  kind  of 
good,  from  the  most  selfish  and  uncharitable  motives. 
Therefore,  when  the  fear  of  being  accounted  covetous, 
the  desire  of  passing  for  generous,  the  vanity  of  seeing 
his  name  in  a  list  of  noble  subscribers,  the  shame  of 
being  outdone  by  his  equals,  the  teazing  importunity  of 
an  obstinate  beggar,  the  moving  address  of  a  solicitor 
whom  he  would  blush  to  deny,  or  the  pharisaic  notion 
of  making  amends  for  his  sins  and  purchasing  heaven 
by  his  alms....wjien  any,  I  say,  of  these  sinister  mo- 
tives sets  him  upon  assisting  industrious  poverty,  reliev- 
ing friendless  old  age,  or  supporting  infirm  and  mu- 
tilated indigence,  he  fancies,  that  he  gives  an  indubi- 
table proof  of  his  charity. 

Sometimes  too  he  affixes  to  that  word,  the  idea  of 
a  fond  hope,  that  every  body  is  going  to  heaven  :  For 
if  you  intimate,  that  the  rich  voluptuary  is  not  with 
Lazarus  in  Abrahams's  bosom,  and  that  the  foolish 
virgins  are  not  promiscuously  admitted  to  glory  with 
the  wise,  he  wonders  at  "  your  un charitableness,"  and 
thanks  God  "  he  never  entertained  such  unchristian 
thoughts  of  his  neighbours." 

He  considers  not,  that  charity  is  the  fair  offspring  of 
the  love  of  God,  to  which  he  is  yet  an  utter  stranger  ; 
and  that  it  consists  in  an  universal,  disinterested  bene- 
volence to  all  mankind,  our  worst  enemies  not  excepted: 
a  benevolence,  that  sweetly  evidences  itself  by  bearing 
with  patience  the  evil  which  they  do  to  us,  and  kindly 
doing  them  all  the  good  we  possibly  can,  both  with  re- 
spect to  their  soul  and  body,  their  property  and  repu- 
tation. 

If  this  is  a  just  definition  of  charity,  the  unrenewed 
man  has  not  even  the  outside  of  it.  To  prove  it,  I 
might  appeal  to  his  impatience  and  ill-humour,  his  un- 
kind words  and  cutting  railleries  (for  I  suppose  him  too 
moral  ever  to  slander  or  curse  any  one  :)  1  might  men- 
tion his  supercilious  behaviour  to  some,  who  are  intitledi 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  77 

to  his  affability  as  men,  countrymen  and  neighbours  : 
I  might  expatiate  on  his  readiness  to  exculpate,  en- 
rich, or  aggrandize  himself  at  the  expence  of  others, 
whenever  he  can  do  it  without  exposing  himself. 

But  waving  all  these  particulars,  I  ask :  Whom 
does  he  truly  love  ?  You  answer  :  "  Doubtless  the  per- 
son to  whom  he  makes  daily  protestations  of  the  warm- 
est regard." But  how  does  he   prove  this  regard  ? 

Why,  perhaps  by  the  most  artful  insinuations,  and 
dangerous  attempts  to  rob  her  of  her  virtue.  Perhaps 
he  has  already  gained  his  end.... Unhappy  Magdalen  ! 
How  much  better  would  it  have  been  for  thee,  to  have 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  an  highway -man  ?  Thou 
wouldst  only  have  lost  thy  money,  but  now  thou  art  de- 
spoiled of  the  honour  of  thy  sex,  and  the  peace  of  thy 
mind  :  thou  art  robbed  at  once  of  virgin  innocence, 
a  fair  reputation,  and  possibly  an  healthy  constitution. 
If  this  is  a  specimen  of  the  unconverted  man's  love, 
what  must  be  his  hatred  I 

But  I  happily  mistake  :  "  He  is  no  libertine,  he  has  a 
virtuouswife,and  amiable  children,  and  he  loves  them," 
say  you,  "  with  the  tenderest  affection."  I  reply,  that 
these  relations,  being  immortal  spirits,  confined  for  a 
few  years,  in  a  tenement  of  clay,  and  continually  on 
the  remove  for  eternity  :  his  laudable  regard  for  their 
frail  bodies,  and  proper  care  of  their  temporal  prospe- 
rity, are  not  a  sufficient  proof,  that  he  loves  them  in  a 
right  manner.  For  even  according  to  *  wise  heathens, 
our  soul  is  our  better  part,  our  true  self.  And  what 
tender  concern  does  the  unrenewed  man  feel  for  the 
soul  of  his  bosom  friend  ?  Does  he  regard  it  more  than 
the  body  of  his  groom,  or  the  life  of  his  horse  ?  Does 
he,  with  any  degree  of  importunity,  carry  it  daily  in  the 
arms  of  love  and  prayer,  to  the  throne  of  grace  for  life 
and  salvation  ?  Does  he,  by  good  instructions,  and  a 


•    *  Nos  non  corpora  sumus  :  Corpus  quidem  vas  est  aut  aliquod* 
animi  receptaculum-    Cic.  Tusc.  Qusest.lib.U 
G  2 


7S  AN  APPEAL,  Ifc.  Part  flL 

Yirtuous  example,  excite  his  children  to  secure  an 
eternal  inheritance  ?  and  is  he  at  least  as  desirous  to 
see  them  wise  and  pious ;  as  well-bred,  rich,  hand- 
some, and  great  ?  alas  !  I  fear  it  is  just  the  reverse* 
He  is  probably  the  first  to  poison  their  tender  minds, 
with  some  of  the  dangerous  maxims,  that  vanity  and 
ambition  have  invented  :  and,  supposing  he  has  a  fa- 
vourite dog,  it  is  well  if  he  is  not  more  anxious  for  the 
preservation  of  that  one  domestic  animal,  than  for  the 
salvation  of  all  their  souls. 

If  these  observations  are  founded  upon  matter  of 
fact,  as  daily  experience  demonstrates,  I  appeal  to 
common  sense,  and  ask :  Can  the  natural  man,  with  all 
his  fondness,  be  said  to  have  a  true  love  even  for  his 
nearest  relatives  ?  And  is  not  the  regard  that  he  ma- 
nifests for  their  bodies,  more  like  the  common  instinct, 
by  which  doves  cleave  to  their  mates,  and  swallows 
provide  for  their  young  ;  than  like  the  generous  affec- 
tion, which  a  rational  creature  ought  to  bear  to  im- 
mortal spirits,  awfully  hovering  in  a  scale  of  probation, 
which  is  just  going  to  turn  for  hell  or  heaven. 


XIX.  ARGUMENT. 

Nor  is  it  surprising,  that  the  unrenewed  man 
should  be  devoid  of  all  true  love  to  his  nearest  rela- 
tions :  for  he  is  so  completely  fallen,  that  he  bears  no 
true  love  even  to  himself.  Let  us  overlook  those 
who  cut  their  throats,  shoot,  drown,  or  hang  them- 
selves. Let  us  take  no  notice  of  those  who  sacrifice  a 
year's  health  for  a  night's  revel ;  who  inflame  their 
blood  into  fevers,  or  derive  putrefaction  into  their 
bones,  for  the  momentary  gratification  of  a  shameful 
appetite ;  and  are  so  hot  in  the  pursuit  of  a  base  plea- 
sure, that  they  leap  after  it  ev^en  into  the  jaws  of  an 
untimely  grave  :  Let  us,  I  say,  pass  by  those  innu- 
merable, unhappy  victims  of  intemperance,  and  de- 
bauchery, who  squander  their  money  upon  panders 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  \fc.  79 

and  harlots,  and  have  as  little  regard  for  their  healthy 
as  for  their  fortune  and  reputation  ;  and  let  us  consi- 
der the  case  of  those  good-natured,  decent  persons* 
who  profess  to  have  a  real  value  for  both. 

Upon  the  principle  laid  down  in  the  last  argu- 
ment, may  I  not  ask,  What  love  have  these  for  their 
immortal  part,  their  time  self  ?  What  do  they  do  for 
their  souls  ?  Or  rather  what  do  they  not  leave  un- 
done ?  And  who  can  shew  less  concern  for  their 
greatest  interest  than  they  ? 

Alas  !  in  spirtual  matters,  the  wisest  of  them  seem 
on  a  level  with  the  most  foolish.  They  anxiously  se- 
cure their  title  to  a  few  possessions  in  this  transitory 
world,  out  of  which  the  stream  of  time  carries  them 
with  unabated  impetuosity  ;  while  they  remain  *  stu- 
pidly thoughtless  of  their  portion  in  the  unchangeable 
world,  into  which  they  are  just  going  to  launch  :  They 
take  particular  notice  of  every  trivial  incident  in  life, 
every  idle  report  raised  in  their  neighbourhood,  and 
supinely  overlook  the  great  realities  of  death  and  judg- 
ment, hell  and  heaven. 

You  see  them  perpetually  contriving  how  to  pre- 
serve, indulge,  and  adorn  their  dying  bodies;  and 
daily  neglecting  the  safety,  welfare,  and  ornament  of 
their  immortal  souls.  So  great  is  their  folly,  that 
earthly  toys  make  them  slight  heavenly  thrones  I    So 


*  Time  flies,  death  urges,  knells  call,  heaven  invites,. 
Hell  threatens  ;  all  exerts  ;  in  effort  all : 
More  than  creation  labours !  labours  more  I 
And  is  there  in  creation,  what,  amidst 
This  tumult  universal,  wing*d  dispatch, 
And  ardent  energy,  supinely  yawns  ? 
Man  sleeps ;  and  man  alone  ;  and  man,  whose  fate, 
Fate  irreversible,  in  tire,  extreme, 
Endless,  hair-hung,  breeze-shaken,  o'er  the  gulph 
A  moment  trembles  ;  drops  !  and  man,  for  whom 
All  else  is  in  alarm,  man,  the  sole  cause 
Of  this  surrounding  storm !  and  yet  he  sleeps, 
As  the  storm  rock'd  to  rest , 

Ywic. 


80  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

wilful  their  self-deception,  that  a  point  of  time  *  hides 
from  them  a  boundless  eternity  1  So  perverted  is  their 
moral  taste,  that  they  nauseate  the  word  of  truth,  the 
precious  food  of  souls,  and  greedily  run  upon  the 
tempter's  hook,  if  it  is  but  made  of  solid  gold,  or  gilt 
over  with  the  specious  appearance  of  honour,  or  only 
baited  with  the  prospect  of  a  favourite  diversion.  And 
whilst,  by  uneasy  fretful  tempers,  they  too  often  im- 
pair their  bodily  health  ;  by  exorbitant  affections  and 
pungent  cares,  they  frequently  break  their  hearts,  or 
pierce  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 

Does  such  a  conduct  deserve  the  name  of  well- 
ordered  self-love,  or  preposterous  self-hatred  ?  O  man, 
sinful  man,  how  totally  art  thou  depraved,  if  thou  art 
not  only  thine  own  most  dangerous  enemy,  but  often 
thy  most  cruel  tormentor  I 


XX.  ARGUMENT. 

This  depravity  is  productive  of  the  most  detestable 
brood.  When  it  has  suppressed  the  love  of  God,  per- 
verted the  love  of  our  neighbour,  and  vitiated  self- 
love;  it  soon  gives  birth  to  a  variety  of  execrable 
tempers,  and  dire  affections,  which  should  have  no 
place  but  in  the  breast  of  fiends,  no  out-breaking  but 
in  the  chambers  of  hell. 

If  you  ask  their  name  :  I  answer.... Pride,  that 
odious  vice,  which  feeds  on  the  praises  it  slyly  pro- 
cures, lives  by  the  applause  it  has  meanly  courted 


And  is  it  in  the  flight  of  threescore  years 
To  push  eternity  from  human  thought, 
And  bury  souls  immortal  in  the  dust  ? 
A  soul  immortal  spending  all  her  fires, 
Wasting  her  strength  in  strenuous  idleness  ; 
Thrown  into  tumult,  raptur'd,  or  alarm'd, 
At  ought  this  scene  can  threaten,  or,  indulge, 
Resembles  Ocean  into  tempest  wrought 
To  waft  a  feather,  or  to  drown  a  fly. 

Young. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  ,81 

and  is  equally  stabbed  by  the  reproof  of  a  friend, 
and  the  sneer  of  a  foe.. ..The  spirit  of  independence, 
which  cannot  bear  controul,  is  gaiLed  by  the  easiest 
yoke,  gnaws  the  slender  cords  of  just  authority,  as  if 
they  were  the  heavy  chains  of  tyrannical  power  ;  nor 
ever  ceases  struggling  till  they  break,  and  he  can 
say  :  "  Now  I  am  my  own  master.". ...Ambition  and 
Vanity,  which,  like  Proteus,  take  a  thousand  shapes, 
and  wind  a  thousand  ways,  to  climb  up  to  the  high 
seat  of  power,  shine  on  the  tottering  stage  of  honour, 
wear  the  golden  badge  of  fortune,  glitter  in  the  gaudy 
pomp  of  dress,  and  draw  by  distinguishing  appear- 
ances, the  admiration  of  a  gaping  multitude. ...Sloth, 
which  unnerves  the  soul,  enfeebles  the  body,  and 
makes  the  whole  man  deaf  to  the  calls  of  duty,  loath 
to  set  about  his  business,  (even  when  want,  fear,  or 
shame  drives  him  to  it)  ready  to  postpone  or  omit  it 
upon  any  pretence,  and  willing  to  give  up  even  the  in- 
terests  of  society,  virtue  and  religion,  so  he  may  saun- 
ter undisturbed,  doze  the  time  away  in  stupid  inacti- 
vity, or  enjoy  himself  in  that  dastardly  indolence, 
which  passes  in  the  world  for  quietness  and  good-na- 
ture....Envy,  that  looks  with  an  evil  eye  at  the  good 
things  our  competitors  enjoy,  takes  a  secret  pleasure 
in  their  misfortunes,  under  various  pretexts  exposes 
their  faults,  slyly  tries  to  add  to  our  reputation  what 
it  detracts  from  theirs,  and  stings  our  heart  when  they 
eclipse  us  by  their  greater  success  or  superior  excel- 
lencies....Covetousness,  which  is  always  dissatisfied 
with  its  portion,  watches  it  with  tormenting  fears,  in- 
creases it  by  every  sordid  mean,  and  turning  its  own 
executioner,  justly  pines  for  want  over  the  treasure, 
it  madly  saves  for  a  prodigal  heir.... Impatience,  which 
frets  at  every  thing,  finds  fault  with  every  person,  and 
madly  tears  herself  under  the  distressing  sense  of  a 
present  evil,  or  the  anxious  expectation  of  an  absent 
good.... Wrath,  which  distorts  our  faces,  racks  our 
breasts,  alarms  our  households,  threatens,  curses, 
stamps  and  storms  even  upon  imaginary  or  trifling 


82  AN  APPEAL,  fcfr.  Part  III. 

provocations...  Jealousy,  that  through  a  fatal  skill  in 
diabolical  optics,  sees  contempt  in  all  the  words  of  a 
favourite  friend,  discovers  infidelity  in  all  his  actions, 
lives  upon  the  wicked  suspicions  it  begets,  and  turns 
the  sweets  of  the  mildest  passion  into  wormwood  and 
gall.... Idolatrous  love,  which  preys  upon  the  spirits, 
consumes  the  flesh,  tears  the  throbbing  heart,  and 
when  it  is  disappointed,  frequently  forces  its  wretched 
slaves  to  lay  violent  hands  upon  themselves. ...Hatred, 
of  our  fellow-creatures,  which  keeps  us  void  of  tender 
benevolence,  a  chief  ingredient  in  the  bliss  of  angels  ; 
and  fills  us  with  some  of  the  most  unhappy  sensations 
belonging  to  accursed  spirits. ...Malice,  which  takes  an 
unnatural,  hellish  pleasure  in  teazing  beasts,  and  hurt- 
ing men  in  their  persons,  properties,  or  reputation.... 
And  the  offspring  of  malice,  Revenge,  *  who  always 
thirsts  after  mischief  or  blocd  ;  and  shares  the  only 
delight  of  devils,  when  he  can  repay  a  real  or  fancied 
injury  seven-fold. ...Hypocrisy,  who  borrows  the  cloke 
of  religion  ;  bids  her  flexible  muscles  imitate  vital 
piety  ;  attends  at  the  sacred  altars,  to  make  a  show  of 
her  fictitious  devotion  ;  there  raises  her  affected  zeal 
in  proportion  to  the  number  of  the  spectators  ;  calls 
upon  God  to  get  the  praise  of  man  ;  and  lifts  up 
adulterous  eyes  and  thievish  hands  to  heaven,  to  pro- 
cure herself  the  good  things  of  the  earth... .And  hy- 
pocrisy's sister,  narrow-hearted  Bigotry,  who  pushes 
from  her  civility   and    good-nature,  stops  her   ear* 


Man  hard  of  heart  to  man  !  Of  horrid  things 

Most  horrid  !  Midst  stupendous,  highly  strange  ! 

Yet  oft  his  courtesies  are  smoother  wrongs ; 

Pride  brandishes  the  favours  he  confers, 

And  contumelious  his  humanity  : 

What  then  his  vengeance  ?   Hear  it  not, ye  stars ! 

And  thou  pale  moon  !  turn  paler  at  the  sound, 

Man  is  to  man  the  sorest,  surest  ill 

Heav'ns  Sovereign  saves  all  beings,  but  himself, 
That  hideous  sight,  a  naked  human  heart. 

Younc. 


Part  IIL  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  83 

against  arguments  and  entreaties ;  calls  huguenots, 
infidels,  papists,  or  heretics,  all  who  do  not  di- 
rectly subscribe  to  her  absurd  or  impious  creeds  ; 
dogs  them  with  a  malignant  eye  ;  throws  stones  or 
dirt  at  them  about  an  empty  ceremony,  or  an  indiffer- 
ent opinion  ;  and  at  last,  if  she  can,  sets  churches  or 
kingdoms  on  fire,  about  a  turban,  a  surplice,  or  a 
cowl....Perfidiousness,  who  puts  on  the  looks  of  true 
benevolence,  speaks  the  language  of  the  warmest  af- 
fection ;  with  solemn  protestations  invites  men  to  de- 
pend on  her  sincerity,  while  she  lays  a  deep  plot  for 
their  sudden  destruction  ;  and  with  repeated  oaths  be- 
seeches heaven  to  be  witness  of  her  artless  innocence, 
while  she  moves  the  center  of  hell  to  accomplish  her 
dire  designs.  The  fatal  hour  is  come  ;  her  stratagem 
has  succeeded ;  and  she  now  kisses  and  betrays,  drinks 
health  and  poisons  ;  offers  a  friendly  embrace,  and 
gives  a  deadly  stab.... Despair,  who  scorns  to  be  be- 
holden to  mercy,  gives  the  lie  to  all  the  declarations  is- 
sued from  the  throne  of  grace,  obstinately  turns  his 
wild  eyes  from  the  great  expiatory  sacrifice  ;  and  at 
last,  impatient  to  drink  the  cup  of  trembling,  wildly 
looks  for  some  weapon  to  destroy  himself.... Distrac- 
tion, begotten  by  the  shocking  mixture  of  two,  or 
more  of  these  infernal  passions  raised  to  the  highest 
degree  of  extravagance  :  Distraction,  that  wrings  her 
hands,  tears  her  dishevelled  hair,  fixes  her  ghastly 
eyes,  turns  her  swimming  brains,  quenches  the  last 
spark  of  reason  ;  and  like  a  fierce  tiger,  must  at  last 
be  chained  by  the  hand  of  caution,  and  confined  with 
iron  bars  in  her  dreary  dwelling. 

And  to  close  the  dismal  train,  Self-murder,  who 
always  points  wretched  mortals  to  ponds  and  rivers, 
or  presents  them  with  cords,  razors,  pistols,  daggers, 
and  poison,  and  perpetually  urges  them  to  the  choice 
of  one  of  them.  "  You  are  guilty,  miserable  crea- 
tures, whispers  he  :  The  sun  of  prosperity  is  for  ever 
set,  the  deepest  night  of  distress  is  come  upon  you  : 
You  are  in  a  hell  of  w^oe  :  The  hell  prepared  for  sa- 


84  AN  APPEAL,  Ife  Part  III. 

tan,  cannot  be  worse  than  that  which  you  feel,  but  it 
may  be  more  tolerable  :  Take  this,  and  boldly  force 
your  passage  out  of  the  cursed  state  in  which  you 
groan."  He  persuades,  and  his  desperate  victims, 
tired  of  the  company  of  their  fellow-mortals,  fly  for 
refuge  to  that  of  devils  :  they  shut  their  eyes  ;  and, 
horrible  to  say  !  But  how  much  more  horrible  to  do  ! 
Deliberately  venture  from  one  hell  into  another  to 
seek  ease  ;  or,  to  speak  with  more  truth,  leap  with 
all  the  miseries  of  a  known  hell,  into  all  the  horrors 
of  one  which  is  unknown. 

And  are  your  hearts,  O  ye  sons  of  men,  the  fa- 
rourite  seats  of  this  infernal  crew  ?  Then  shame  on 
the  wretch  that  made  the  first  panegyric  on  the  dig- 
nity of  human  nature !  He  proved  my  point :  He 
began  in  pride,  and  ended  in  distraction. 

Detestable  as  these  vices  and  tempers  are,  where 
is  the  natural  man,  that  is  always  free  from  them  ? 
Where  is  even  the  child  ten  years  old,  who  never  felt 
most  of  these  vipers,  upon  some  occasion  or  other, 
shooting  their  venom  through  his  lips,  darting  their 
baleful  influence  through  his  eyes,  or  at  least  stirring 
and  hissing  in  his  disturbed  breast  ?  If  any  one  never 
felt  them,  he  may  be  pronounced  more  than  mortal : 
But  if  he  has,  his  own  experience  furnishes  him  with 
a  sensible  demonstration,  that  he  is  a  fallen  spirit,  in- 
fected with  the  poison  that  rages  in  the  devil  him- 
self. 


XXI.     ARGUMENT. 

Bad  roots,  which  vigorously  shoot  in  the  spring, 
will  naturally  produce  their  dangerous  fruit  in  sum- 
mer. We  may  therefore  go  one  step  further,  and 
ask,  where  is  the  man  thirty  years  old,  whose  depra- 
vity has  not  broke  out  into  the  greatest  variety  of  sin- 
ful acts  ?  among  the  persons  of  that  age,  who  never 
were  esteemed  worse  than  their  neighbours,  shall  wc 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Ufc.  S5 

find  a  forehead  that  never  betrayed  daring  insolence  ? 
....A  cheek,  that  never  indicated  concealed  guilt  by  an 
involuntary  blush,  or  unnatural  paleness  ?....A  neck, 
that  never  was  stretched  out  in  pride  and  vain  confi- 
dence ?....  An  eye,  that  never  cast  a  disdainful,  malig- 
nant or  wanton  look  ?....An  ear,  that  an  evil  curiosity 
never  opened  to  frothy,  loose  ordefaming  discourse  ?.... 
A  tongue,  that  never  was  tainted  with  unedifying, 
false,  indecent,  or  uncharitable  language  ?....A  palate, 
that  never  became  the  seat  of  luxurious  indulgence  ? 
....A  throat,  that  never  was  the  channel  of  excess  ?.... 
A  stomach,  that  never  felt  the  oppressive  load  of 
abused  mercies  ?.... Hands,  that  never  plucked,  or 
touched  the  forbidden  fruit  of  pleasing  sin  ?....Feet, 
that  never  once  moved  in  the  broad,  downward  road 
of  iniquity  ?....And  a  bosom,  that  never  heaved  under 
the  dreadful  workings  of  some  exorbitant  passion  ? 
Where,  in  short,  is  there  a  face  ever  so  disagreeable, 
that  never  was  the  object  of  self- worship  in  a  glass  ? 
And  where  a  body,  however  deformed,  that  never 
was  set  up  as  a  favourite  idol,  by  the  fallen  spirit  that 
inhabits  it  ? 

If  iniquity  tkus  works  by  all  the  powers,  and 
breaks  out  through  all  the  parts  of  the  human  body  ; 
we  may  conclude  by  woful  experience,  not  only  that 
the  plague  of  sin  is  begun,  but  that  it  rages  with  uni- 
versal fury  ;  and  to  use  again  the  evangelical  pro- 
phet's words,  that  from  the  sole  of  the  foot,  even  to 
the  head  of  the  natural  man,  there  is  no  spiritual 
soundness  in  him,  but  wounds,  and  bruises,  and  pu- 
trefying sores. 


XXII.  ARGUMENT. 

What  can  be  said  of  each  individual,  may,  with 

the  same  propriety,  be  affirmed  of  all  the  different 

nations    of  the  earth.     Let  an  impartial  judge  take 

four  unconverted  men,  or  children,  from  the  four  parts 

it 


S3  AN  APPEAL,  &c  Part  III. 

of  the  world  :  Let  .him  examine  their  actions,  and 
trace  them  back  to  their  spring  ;  and,  if  he  'makes 
some  allowance  for  the  accidental  difference  of  their 
climate,  constitution,  taste,  and  education ;  he  will 
soon  find  their  disposition  as  equally  earthly,  sensual, 
and  devilish,  as  if  they  had  all  been  cast  in  the  same 
mould.  Yes,  as  oak-trees  are  oaks  all  the  world  oveiy 
though  by  particular  circumstances  some  grow  taller 
and  harder,  and  some  more  knotted  and  crooked  than 
others  :  So  all  unregenerate  men  resemble  one  an- 
other ;  for  all  are  proud,  self-willed,  impenitent,  and 
lovers  of  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of  God. 

Do  not  sloth,  gluttony,  drunkenness,  and  un- 
cleanness  ;  cheating,  defrauding,  stealing,  and  op- 
pression ;  lying,  perjury,  treachery  and  cruelty  ;  stalk 
openly,  or  lurk  secretly  every  where  ?  Are  not  all 
these  vices  predominant  among  black  and  white  peo- 
ple, among  savage  and  civilized  nations,  among  Turks 
and  Jews,  heathens  and  christians  ?  whether  they  live- 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  or  the  Thames,  the  Mis- 
issippi  or  the  Seine  ?  Whether  they  starve  in  the 
snows  of  Lapland,  or  burn  in  the  sands  of  Guinea  ? 

O  Sin,  thou  fatal  pest,  thou  soul -destroying  plague, 
would  to  G od  thy  fixed  abode  were  only  in  the  Le- 
vant !  and  that,  like  the  external  pestilence,  thou  wert 
chiefly  connned  to  the  Turkish  dominions  !  But  alas  : 
the  gross  immorality  and  profaneness,  the  various 
crimes  and  villanies,  the  desperate  impiety  and  wild 
blasphemy,' under  which  every  kingdom  and  city  have 
groaned,  and  still  continue  to  do  night  and  day,  over 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  are  black  spots  so  similar, 
und  symptoms  so  equally  terrible,  that  we  are  obliged 
to  confess  they  must  have  a  common  internal  princi- 
ple ;  which  can  be  no  other  than  a  bad  habit  of  soul  ; 
a  fallen  corrupted  nature.  Yes,  the  universality  and 
equality  of  the  effects,  shew  to  an  unprejudiced  mind, 
that  the  cause  is  universal,  and  equally  interwoven 
with  the  nature,  which  is  common  to  all  nations,  and 
remains  the  same  in  ail  countries  and  ages. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wfe.  87 

FIVE  OBJECTIONS. 

I.  If  the  self-righteous  moralist  answers,  that  "  sin 
and  wickedness  are  not  so  universal  as  this  argument 
supposes  :"  I  reply  that  the  more  we  are  acquainted 
with  ourselves,  with  the  history  of  the  dead,  and 
secret  transactions  of  the  living ;  the  more  we  are 
convinced,  that,  if  all  are  not  guilty  of  outward  enor- 
mities, all  are  deeply  tainted  with  spiritual  wicked- 
ness. 

Even  those  excellent  persons  who,  like  Jeremiah, 
have  been  in  part  sanctified  before  they  came  forth 
out  of  the  womb,  can  from  sad  experience  confess  with 
him, that  the  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  say 
.  with  David,  My  heart  showeth  me  the  wickedness  of 
the  ungodly. 

Thousands  indeed  boast  of  the  goodness  of  their 
hearts  :  they  natter  themselves  that  to  be  righteous, 
it  is  enough  to  avoid  the  gross  acts  of  intemperance 
and  injustice  :  with  the  pharisees  they  shut  their 
eyes  against  the  destructive  nature  of  the  love  of  the 
world,  the  thirst  of  praise,  the  fear  of  men,  the  love  of 
ease,  sloth,  sensuality,  indevotion,  self-righteousness, 
discontent,  impatience,  selfishness,  carnal  security, 
unbelief,  hardness  of  heart,  and  a  thousand  other  spi- 
ritual evils.  Full  of  self-ignorance,  like  Peter,  they 
imagine  there  is  no  combustible  matter  of  wickedness 
in  their  breasts,  because  they  are  not  actually  fired 
by  the  spark  of  a  suitable  temptation.  And  when 
they  hear  what  their  corrupt  nature  may  one  day 
prompt  them  to,  they  cry  out  with  Hazael,  Am  I  a 
dog,  that  I  should  do  this  thing  ?  Nevertheless,  by 
and  by  they  do  it,  if  not  outwardly  as  he  did,  at  least 
in  their  vain  thoughts  by  day,  or  wicked  lewd  imagi- 
nations by  night.  So  true  is  the  wise  man's  saying  i 
He  that  trusteth  his  own  heart  is  a  fool. 

II.  "  If  histories  give  us  frequent  accounts  of  the 
"  notorious  wickedness  of  mankind  (says  the  aclvo- 
"  cates  for  human  excellence)  it  is  because  private 


B8  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

"  virtue  is  not  the  subject  of  history  :  and  to  judge 
"  of  the  moral  rectitude  of  the  world  by  the  corrup- 
"  tion  of  courts,  is  as  absurd  as  to  estimate  the  health 
"  of  a  people  from  an  infirmary ." 

And  is  private  vice  any  more  the  subject  of  his- 
tory than  private  virtue  ?  If  it  were,  what  folios  would 
contain  the  fulsome  and  black  accounts  of  all  the  lies 
and  scandal,  the  secret  grudges  and  open  quarrels, 
the  filthy  talking  and  malicious  jesting,  the  unkind  or 
unjust  behaviour,  the  gross  or  refigned  intemperance, 
which  deluge  both  town  and  country  ? 

Suppose  the  annals  of  any  one  numerous  family 
were  published,  how  many  volumes  might  be  filled  with 
the  detail  of  the  undone  fondness,  or  forbidden  cold- 
ness ;  the  variance,  animosity,  and  strife,  which  break 
out  between  husbands  and  wives,  parents  and  chil- 
dren, brothers  and  sisters,  masters  and  domestics,  up- 
per and  lower  servants,  &c.  What  ridiculous,  imper- 
tinent scenes  would  be  opened  to  public  view  !  What 
fretfulness,  dissimulation,  envy,  jealousy,  tale-bearing, 
deceit  1  What  concealed  suspicions,  aggravated 
charges,  false  accusations,  underhand  dealings,  ima- 
ginary provocations,  glaring  partiality,  insolent  beha- 
viour, loud  passions ! 

Was  even  the  best  moralist  to  write  the  memoirs 
of  his  own  heart,  and  give  the  public  a  minute  ac- 
count of  all  his  impertinent  thoughts,  and  wild  imagi- 
nations ;  how  many  paragraphs  would  make  him 
blush  !  How  many  pages,  by  presenting  the  astonished 
reader  with  a  blank  or  a  blot,  would  demonstrate  the 
truth  of  St.  Paul's  assertion,  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  none  but  spoils, 
his  best  works  by  a  mixture  of  essential  evil !  Far 
then  from  finding  *  "  those  vastly  superior  numbers, 
"  who  in  safe  obscurity  are  virtuously  and  innocently 
"  employed,"  we  may  every  where  see  the  truth  of 


*  See  the  note  [mark'd  *  ]p.  69. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  89 

the  confession,   which    our    objectors   make   in  the 
church,  "There  is  no  health  in  us/' 

I  say  every  where,  for  is  cabal  confined  to  court, 
any  more  than  lewdness  to  the  army,  and  prophane- 
ness  to  the  navy  ?  Does  not  the  same  spirit  of  self- 
interest  and  intrigue  which  influences  the  choice  of 
ministers  of  state,  preside  also  at  the  election  of  mem- 
bers of  parliament,  mayors  of  corporate  towns,  bur- 
gesses of  boroughs,  and  petty  officers  in  a  country 
parish  ?  We  may  then,  (notwithstanding  the  unfortu- 
nate comparison,  on  which  this  objection  is  founded) 
conclude  without  absurdity,  that  as  all  men,  sooner  or 
later,  by  pain,  sickness,  and  death,  evidence  their  na- 
tural weakness  and  mortality';  whether  they  live  in 
infirmaries,  palaces,  or  cottages  :  So  all  men,  sooner 
or  later,  by  their  thoughts,  words  and  actions,  demon- 
strate their  natural  corruption  ;  whether  they  crowd 
the  jail-yard,  the  drawing-room,  or  the  obscure  green 
of  a  country  village. 

III.  The  same  objectors  will  probably  reply  :'fIf 
corruption  is  universal,  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  equal ; 
for  numbers  lead  a  very  harmless,  and  not  a  few  a  very 
useful  life." 

To  this  I  answer,  that  all  have  naturally  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  forgetful  of,  and  departing  from  the 
living  God.  In  this  respect,  there  is  no  difference,  all 
the  world  is  guilty  before  God.  But  thanks  be  to 
the  Father  of  mercies,  all  do  not  remain  so.  Many 
cherish  the  seed  of  supernatural  gra.ce,  which  we  have 
from  the  Redeemer  ;  they  bow  to  his  scepter,  become 
new  creatures,  depart  from  iniquity,  aud  are  zealous 
of  good  works.  And  the  same  gracious  power,  that 
has  renewed  them,  is  at  work  upon  thousands  more  ; 
hourly  restraining  them  from  much  evil,  and  daily  ex- 
citing them  to  many  useful  actions. 

With    respect    to    the    harmlessness,  for  which 
some   unrenewed  persons  are  remarkable,  it  cannot 
spring  from  abetter  nature    than  that  of  their  fei  low- 
mortals  j  for  the  nature  of  all  men,  like  that  of  all  wolves, 
H   2 


90  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

is  the  same  throughout  the  whole  species.  It  must 
then  be  owing  to  the  restraing  grace  of  God,  or  to  a 
happier  constitution,  a  stricter  education,  a  deeper 
sense  of  decency,  or  a  greater  regard  for  their  charac- 
ter :  perhaps  only  to  the  fear  of  consequences,  and  to 
the  want  of  natural  boldness,  or  of  a  suitable  tempta- 
tion and  fair  opportunity  to  sin.  Nor  are  there  lew, 
who  pass  for  temperate,  merely  because  the  diaboli- 
cal pride  lurking  in  their  heart,  scorns  to  stoop  so  low, 
as  to  indulge  their  beastly  appetites  :  While  others 
have  the  undeserved  reputation  of  good-natured,  be- 
cause they  find  more  deiight in  quietly  gratifying  their 
sheepish  indolence  or  brutal  desires,  than  in  yielding 
to  the  uneasy,  boisterous  tempers,  which  they  have  in 
common  with  devils. 

As  to  the  virtues  by  which  some  of  the  unconver- 
ted distinguish  themselves  from  others,  they  either 
spring  from  God's  preventing  grace,  or  are  only  vices 
in  disguise.  The  love  of  praise,  the  desire  of  honour, 
and  the  thirst  of  gold,  excite  thousands  to  laudable 
designs,  and  useful  actions.  Wicked  men,  set  on  work 
by  these  powerful  springs,  do  lying  wonders  in  the 
moral  world,  as  the  magicians  did  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 
They  counterfeit  divine  grace,  and  for  a  time  seem 
even  to  cut-do  believers  themselves.  Hence  it  is, 
that  we  frequently  see  the  indolent  industrious,  the 
coward  brave,  the  covetous  charitable,  the  pharisee 
religious,  the  magdalen  modest,  and  the  dastardly 
slave  of  his  lusts  a  bold  asserter  of  public  liberty. 
But  the  searcher  of  hearts  is  not  deceived  by  fair  ap- 
pearances :  he  judges  of  their  actions  according  to  the 
motives  whence  they  spring,  and  the  ends  for  which 
they  are  performed  :  You  are,  says  he  to  all  these 
seemingly  virtuous  sinners,  like  wkited  sephulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outwardly  ;  but  with- 
in are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 
ness. 

Were  I  to  describe  these  saints  of  the  world  by 
a  comp.uison*  I  would  say,  that  some   of  them  re- 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  a*.  *r 

semble  persons,  who  artfully  conceal  their  ulcers,  un- 
der the  most  agreeable  appearance  of  cleanliness  and 
health.  Many  that  admire  their  faces  and  looks, 
little  suspect  what  a  putrid,  virulent  fluid  runs  out  of 
their  secret  sores.  Others  of  them,  whose  hypo- 
crisy is  not  of  so  gross  a  kind,  are  like  persons  infected 
with  a  mortal  disease,  who  though  the  mass  of  their 
blood  is  tainted,  and  some  noble  part  attacked,  still 
walk  about,  do  business,  and  look  as  fresh-coloured 
as  if  they  were  the  picture  of  health.  Ye  sobs  of  iEscu- 
lapius,  who,  without  feeling  their  pulse,  and  carefully 
weighing  every  symptom,  pronounce  them  very  well 
upon  their  look  alone,  do  ye  not  blunder  in  pnysic, 
just  as  my  objectors  do  in  divinity  ? 

IV.  But  still  they  urge,"  that  u  It  is  wrong  to  father 
our  sinfulness  upon  a  pretended  natural  depravity, 
when  it  may  be  entirely  owing  to  the  force  of  ill  ex- 
ample, the  influence  of  a  bad  education,  or  the  strong 
ferments  of  youthful  blood." 

All  these,  I  reply,  like  rich  soil  and  rank  manure, 
cause  original  corruption  to  shoot  the  higher,  but  do 
not  form  its  pernicious  seeds.  That  these  seeds  lurk 
within  the  heart,  before  they  are  forced  up  by  the 
heat  of  temptation,  appears  indubitable,  if  we  consider, 
(1.)  That  all  children,  on  particular  occasions,  mani 
fest  some  early  inclination  to  those  sins,  which  the 
ieebleness  of  their  bodily  organs,  and  the  want  of  pro- 
per ferments  in  their  blood  do  not  permit  them  to 
commit:  (2.)  That  infants  betray  envy,  ill-humour, 
impatience,  selfishness,  anger  and  obstinacy,  even  be- 
fore they  can  take  particular  notice  of  ill-examples, 
and  understand  bad  counsels  :  And  (3.)  That  though 
uncleannesS}  fornication,  and  adultery,  on  account  of 
the  shame  and  danger  attending  them,  are  committed 
with  so  much  secrecy,  that  the  examples  of  them  are 
seldom,  if  ever,  given  in  public  ;  they  are  neverthe- 
less some  of  the  crimes  which  are  most  universally  or 
eagerly  committed* 


92  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

Besides,  if  we  were  not  more  inclined  to  vice  than 
virtue,  good  examples  would  be  as  common,  and  have 
as  much  force,  as  bad  ones.  Therefore  the  generality 
of  bad  examples  cannot  arise  but  from  the  general 
sinfulness  of  man  ;  and  to  account  for  this  general 
sinfulness  by  the  generality  of  bad  examples,  is  beg- 
ging the  question,  and  not  proving  the  point. 

Add  to  this,  that  as  weeds,  since  the  curse,  grow 
even  in  fields  sown  with  the  best  wheat  ;  so  vice  since 
the  fall,  grows  in  the  midst  of  the  best  examples,  and 
the  most  excellent  education :  Witness  the  barbarous 
crimes  committed  by  pious  Jacob's  children,  and  pe- 
nitent Adam's  eldest  son. 

V.  "  But  if  Cain  sinned,  say  our  objectors,  and  all 
mankind  sin  also,  it  is  no  more  than  Adam  himself 
once  did  by  his  own  free  choice,  though  he  was  crea- 
ted as  exempt  from  original  depravity  as  an  angel. 
What  need  is  there  then  to  suppose,  that  he  commu- 
nicated to  his  posterity  an  inbred  proneness  to  sin  ?" 

To  this  I  reply  :  It  is  not  one  accident  or  single 
event,  but  a  continual  repetition  of  the  same  event, 
that  proves  a  proneness.  If  a  man,  who  is  perfectly 
in  his  senses,  by  some  unforeseen  accident ;  falls  into 
a  fit  of  madness,  we  may  account  for  his  misfortune 
from  that  accident ;  and  no  certain  judgment  can  be 
formed  of  the  bodily  habit  of  his  family.  But  if  all 
his  children,  through  an  hundred  generations,  are 
not  only  subject  to  the  same  mad  fits,  but  also  die  in 
consequence  of  them,  in  all  sorts  of  climates,  and  un- 
der all  sorts  of  physicians  ;  common  sense  will  not 
allow  us  to  doubt,  that  it  is  now  a  family  disorder,  in- 
curable by  human  art.  The  man  is  Adam,  the  family 
mankind,  and  the  madness  sin.  Reader,  you  are  de- 
sired to  make  the  application. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  9  3 


XXIII.     ARGUMENT. 

"  But  all  are  not  employed  in  sin  and  wickedness, 
for  many  go  through  a  constant  round  of  innocent  di- 
versions ;  and  these,  at  least,  must  be  innocent  and 
happy."  Let  us  then  consider  the  amusements  of 
mankind :  or  rather,  without  stopping  to  look  at  the 
wise  dance  of  the  Israelites  round  the  golden  calf,  and 
the  modest,  sober,  and  humane  diversions  of  the  Hea- 
thens, in  the  festivals  of  their  lewd,  drunken  and 
bloody  gods  ;  let  us  only  see,  how  far  our  own  plea- 
sures demonstrate  the  innocence  and  happiness  of 
mankind. 

How  excessively  foolish  are  the  plays  of  children  ! 
How  full  of  mischief  and  cruelty  the  sports  of  boys  * 
How  vain,  foppish  and  frothy  the  joys  of  young  peo- 
ple !  And  how  much  below  the  dignity  of  upright, 
pure  creatures,  the  snares  that  persons  of  different 
sexes  perpetually  lay  for  each  other  !  When  they  are 
together,  is  not  this  their  favourite  amusement,  till 
they  are  deservedly  caught,  in  the  net,  which  they  im- 
prudently spread  ?  But  see  them  asunder. 

Here  a  circle  of  idle  women,  supping  a  decoction 
•of  Indian  herbs,  talk  or  laugh  all  together,  like  so 
many  chirping  birds  or  chattering  monkies,  and  scan- 
dal excepted,  every  way  to  as  good  purpose.... And 
there,  a  club  of  grave  men  blow,  by  the  hour,  clouds  of 
stinking  smoke  out  of  their  mouth,  or  wash  it  down 
their  throat  with  repeated  draughts  of  intoxicating 
liquors.  The  strong  fumes  have  already  reached 
their  heads  ;  and  while  some  stagger  home,  others 
triumphantly  keep  the  field  of  excess  ;  though  one 
is  already  stamped  with  the  heaviness  of  the  ox,  ano- 
ther worked  up  to  the  fierceness  and  roar  of  the  lion, 
and  a  third  brought  down  to  the  filthiness  of  the  vomit- 
ing dog. 

Leave  them  at  their  manly  sport,  to  follow  those 
musical  sounds,  mixed  with  a  noise  of  stamping  :  and 


94  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  Part  IIL 

you  will  find  others  profusely  perspiring,  and  violently 
fatiguing  themselves,  in  skipping  up  an  down  a  room 
for  a  whole  night,  and  ridiculously  turning  their  backs 
and  faces  to  each  other  an  hundred  different  ways. 
Would  not  a  man  of  sense  prefer  running  ten  miles 
upon  an  useful  errand,  to  this  useless  manner  of  los- 
ing his  rest,  heating  his  blood,  exhausting  his  spirits, 
unfitting  himself  for  the  duties  of  the  following  day, 
and  laying  the  foundation  of  a  putrid  fever  or  a  con- 
sumption, by  breathing  the  midnight  air  corrupted  by 
clouds  of  dust,  by  the  unwholesome  fumes  of  candles, 
and  by  the  more  pernicious  steam,  that  issues  from  the 
body  of  many  persons,  who  use  a  strong  exercise  in  a 
confined  place. 

In  the  next  room  indeed  they  are  mere  quiet,  but 
are  they  more  rationally  employed  ?  Why  do  they  so 
earnestly  rattle  those  ivory  cubes  ;  and  so  anxiously 
study  those  packs  of  loose  spotted  leaves  ?  Is  happiness 
graven  upon  the  one,  or  stamped  upon  the  other  ?  An- 
swer, ye  gamesters,  who  curse  your  stars,  as  ye  go  home 
with  an  empty  purse  and  a  heart  full  of  rage. 

"  We  hope  there  is  no  harm  in  taking  an  inno- 
cent game  at  cards,  reply  a  ridiculous  party  of  super- 
annuated ladies  ;  gain  is  not  our  aim,  we  only  play  to 
kill  time."  You  are  not  then  so  well  employed  as  the 
foolish  Heathen  Emperor,  who  amused  himself  in  kil- 
ling troublesome  flies  and  wearisome  time  together. 
The  delight  of  rational  creatures,  much  more  of  Chris- 
tians on  the  brink  of  the  grave,  is  to  redeem,  improve, 
and  solidly  enjoy  time  ;  but  yours  alas  !  consists  in 
the  bare,  irreparable  loss  of  that  invaluable  treasure. 
Oh,  what  account  will  you  give  of  the  souls  you  neg- 
lect, and  the  talents  you  bury  1 

And  what  shall  we  kill  each  day  !  If  trifling  kill, 
Sure  vice  must  butcher  :  Oh  !  what  heaps  of  slain 
Call  out  for  vengeance  on  us  !  time  destroy'd 
Is  suicide,  where  more  than  blood  is  spilt. 

Young. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  95 

And  are  public  diversions  better  evidences  of  our 
innocence  and  happiness  ?  Let  reason  decide.  In  cities 
some  are  lavish  of  the  gold,  which  should  be  laid  by 
for  payment  of  their  debts,  or  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
to  buy  an  opportunity  of  acting  under  a  mask  an  im- 
pertinent or  immodest  part  without  a  blush  ;  and 
others  are  guilty  of  the  same  injustice  or  prodigality, 
that  they  may  be  entitled  to  the  honour  of  waiting  up- 
on a  company  of  idle  buffoons,  and  seeing  them  act 
what  would  make  a  modest  woman  blush,  or  hearing 
them  speak  what  persons  of  true  piety,  or  pure  morals, 
would  gladly  pay  them  never  to  utter. 

Are  country  amusements  more  rational  and  inno- 
cent ?  What  shall  we  say  of  those  christian,  or  rather 
heathenish  festivals  called  Wakes, annually  kept  in  ho- 
nour of  the  saint  to  whom  the  parish -church  was 
formerly  dedicated?  are  they  not  celebrated  with  the 
idleness,  vanity,  and  debauchery  of  the  floralia  ;  with 
the  noise,  riots,  and  frantic  mirth  of  the  bacchanals  ; 
rather  than  with  the  decent  soiemnitv,  pious  cheerful- 
ness, and  strict  temperance,  which  characterise  the 
religion  of  the  holy  Jesus  ? 

The  assizes  are  held,  the  judge  passes  an  awful 
sentence  of  transportation  or  death  upon  guilty 
wretches  who  stand  pale  and  trembling  before  his  tri- 
bunal ;  and  twenty  couple  of  gay  gentlemen  and  la- 
dies, as  if  they  rejoiced  in  the  infamy  and  destruction 
of  their  fellow -mortals,  and  dance  ail  night,  perhaps 
in  the  very  apartment,  where  the  distracted  victims  of 
justice  a  few  hours  before  wrung  their  hands,  and 
rattled  their  irons. 

The  races  are  advertised,  all  the  country  is  in 
motion,  neither  business,  rain,  nor  storm,  can  prevent 
thousands  from  running  for  miles,  and  sometimes 
through  the  worst  of  roads,  to  feast  their  eyes  upon 
the  danger  of  their  fellow-creatures,  and  divert  them- 
selves with  the  misery  of  the  most  useful  animals. 
Daring  mortals  hazard  their  necks  upon  swift  cour- 
sers, which  are  tortured  by  the  severest  lashes  of  the 


$6  AN  APPEAL,  Is'c.  Part  III. 

whip,  and  incessant  pricks  or  tearing  gashes  of  the 
spur,  that  they  may  exert  their  utmost  force,  strain 
every  nerve,  and  make  continued  efforts  even  beyond 
the  powers  of  nature  :  Whence  (to  say  nothing  of  fa- 
tal accidents,  which  yet  alas  ;  too  frequently  happen) 
they  sometimes  pant  away  their  wretched  lives  in  a 
bath  of  sweat  and  blood  ;  and  all  this,  that  they  may 
afford  a  barbarous  pleasure  to  their  idle,  wanton,  and 
barbarous  .beholders. 

In  one  place  the  inhuman  sport  is  afforded  by  an 
unhappy  bird,  fixed  at  a  distance,  that  the  sons  of  cru- 
elty may  long  exercise  their  merciless  skill,  in  its  lin- 
gering and  painful  destruction  :  Or  by  two  of  them 
trained  up,  and  high-fed  for  the  battle.  The  hour 
fixed  for  the  obstinate  engagement  is  come  :  and  as  if 
it  was  not  enough  that  they  should  pick  each  other's 
eyes  out,  with  the  strong  bills,  that  nature  has  given 
them  ;  human  malice,  or  rather  diabolical  cruelty > 
comes  to  the  assistance  of  their  native  fierceness. 
Silver  spurs,  or  steel  talons,  sharper  than  those  of  the 
eagle,  are  barbarously  fastened  to  their  feet ;  thus 
armed  they  are  excited  to  leap  at  each  other,  and  in  an 
hundred  repeated  onsets  to  tear  their  feathers  and 
flesh  as  if  they  were  contending  vultures  ;  and  if  at 
last  one  blinded,  covered  with  blood  and  wounds,  and 
unable  to  stand  any  longer  the  metalic  claws  of  his 
antagonist,  enters  into  the  agonies  of  death  ;  the  nu- 
merous ring  of  stamping,  clapping,  shouting,  eagerly- 
betting,  or  horribly  cursing  spectators,  is  as  highly 
delighted,  as  if  the  tortured,  dying  creature,  was  the 
common  enemy  of  mankind. 

In  another  place,  a  multitude  of  spectators  is  de- 
lightfully entertained  by  two  brawny  men,  who  unmer- 
cifully knock  one  another  down,  as  if  they  were  oxen 
appointed  for  the  slaughter,  and  continue  the  savage 
play,  till  one^Yvrith  his  flesh  bruised  and  his  bones  shat- 
tered, bleeding  and  gasping  as  in  the  pangs  of  death, 
yields  to  his  antagonist,  and  thus  puts  an  end  to  the 
shocking  sport. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &e.  97 

But  it  is  perhaps  a  different  spectacle,  that  recom- 
mends itselfto  the  bloody  taste  of  our  baptized  heathens. 
Fierce  dogs  are  excited  by  fiercer  men,  with  fury  to 
fasten  upon  the  nose,  or  tear  out  the  eyes,  of  a  poor 
confined  animal,  which  pierces  the  sky  with  his  pain- 
ful and  lamentable  bellowings,  enough  to  force  com- 
passion from  the  heart  of  barbarians,  not  totally  lost  to 
nil  sense  of  humanity  ;  whilst  in  the  mean  time  the  sur- 
rounding savage  mob,  rends  the  very  heavens  with  the 
most  horrid  imprecations,  and  repeated  shouts  of  ap- 
plauding joy  ;  sporting  themselves  with  that  very  mi- 
sery, which  human  nature  (were  it  not  deplorably  cor- 
rupted) would  teach  them  to  alleviate.* 

These  are  thy  favourite  amusements,  O  England, 
thou  centre  of  the  civilized  world,  where  reformed 
Christianity,  deep-thinking  wisdom,  and  polite  learning, 
with  all  its  refinements,  have  fixed  their  abode  !  But, 
in  the  name  of  common  sense,  how  can  we  clear  them 
from  the  imputation  of  absurdity,  folly,  and  madness  ? 
And  by  what  means  can  they  be  reconciled,  I  will  not 
say  to  the  religion  of  the  meek  Jesus,  but  to  the  philo- 
sophy of  a  Piato,  or  calm  reason  of  any  thinking  man? 
How  perverted  must  be  the  taste,  how  irrational  and 


*  «  I  ever  thought,'  says  judge  Hale,  in   his  contemplations, 
« that  there  is  a  certain  degree  of  justice  due  from  man  to  the  crea- 

*  tures,  as  from  man  to  man  ;  and  that  an  excessive  use  of  the  crea- 

*  ture's  labour  is  an  injustice,  for  which  he  must  account.  I  have 
«  therefore  always  esteemed  it  as  a  part  of  my  duty,  and  it  has  al- 
1  ways  been  my  practice  to  bs  merciful  to  my  beasts  ;  and  upon 

*  the  same  account  I  have  declined  any  cruelty  to  any  of  thy  crea- 

*  tures,  and,  as  much  as  I  might,  prevented  it  in  others  as  a  ty- 

*  ranny     I  have  abhorred  those  sports  that  consist  in  the  torturing 

*  of  thy  creatures  ;  and  if  any  n  >xious  creature  must  be  destroyed, 
«  or  creatures  for  food  must  be  taken,  it  has  been  my  practice  to 
'  do  it  in  the  manner  that  may  be  with  the  least  torture  or  cru- 

*  elty  to  the  creature  ;  ever  remembering,  that  though  God  has 
1  given  us  a  dominion  over  his  creatures,  yet  it  is  under  a  law  of 
•justice,  prudence,  and  moderation:    otherwise  we  should   be- 

*  come  tyrants  and  not  lords  over  God's  creatures  :  and  therefore 
«  those  things  of  this  nature,  which  others  have  practised  as  re- 
« creations,  1  have  avoided  as  sins.' 


93  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  III: 

cruel  the  diversions  of  barbarians,  in  other  pans  of  the 
globe  !  And  how  applicable  to  all,  the  wise  man's  ob- 
servation !  "  Foolishness  is  bound  up  in  the  heart  of  a 
child,  and  madness  in  the  breasts  of  the  sons  of  men." 


XXIV.  ARGUMENT. 

The  total  corruption  of  our  nature  appears,  not  only 
in  the  inclination  of  mankind  to  pursue  irrational,  and 
cruel  amusements  ;  but  in  their  general  propensity  to 
commit  the  most  unprofitable,  ridiculous,  inhuman, 
impious,  and  diabolical  sins. 

1st.  The  most  unprofitable  :  For  instance,  that  of 
sporting  in  prophane  oaths  and  curses  with  the  tre- 
mendous name  of  the  Supreme  Being.  Because  of 
swearing  the  land  moarneth,  said  a  prophet  thousands 
pf  years  ago  ;  and  what  land  even  in  Christendom,  yea 
What  parish  in  this  reformed  island  mourns  not,  or  ought 
not  to  mourn/for  the  same  provoking  crime?  a  crime, 
which  is  the  hellish  offspring  of  practical  atheism,  and 
heathenish  insolence,  a  crime,  that  brings  neither  pro- 
fit, honour,  nor  pleasure  to  the  prophane  wretch  who 
commits  it,  a  crime  for  which  he  may  be  put  to  open 
shame,  forced  to  appear  before  a  magistrate,  and  sent 
%for  ten  days  to  the  house  of  correction,  unless  he  pays 
an  ignominious  fine  ;  and  what  is  more  awful  still,  a 
crime,  which,  if  persisted  in,  will  one  day  cause  him  to 
gnaw  his  impious  tongue  in  the  severest  torments. 
Surely  man,  who  drinks  this  insipid,  and  yet  destructive 
iniquity  like  water,  must  have  his  moral  taste  strangely 
vitiated,  not  to  say,  diabolically  perverted. 

2  dry.  The  most  ridiculous  sins.  In  what  country, 
town  or  village  do  not  women  betray  their  silly  vanity  ? 
Is  it  not  the  same  foolish  disposition  of  heart,  which 
makes  them  bore  their  ears  in  Europe,  and  slit  their 
noses  in  America,  that  they  may  unnaturally  graft  in 
their  fiesh,  pieces  of  glass,  shining  pebbles,  glittering 
gold,  or  trinkets  of  meaner  metal  ?    And  when  female 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  09 

Hottentots  fancy  they  add  to  the  importance  of  their 
filthy  person,  by  some  yards  of  the  bloody  intestines  of 
a  beast  twisted  round  their  arms  or  necks,  do  they  not 
evidence  the  very  spirit  of  the  ladies  in  our  hemisphere, 
who  two  often  measure  their  dignity  by  the  yards  of 
coloured  silk  bands,  with  which  they  crown  them- 
selves, and  turn  the  grave  matron  into  a  pitiful' may- 
queen  ? 

3dly.  The  most  inhuman  sins.  "  An  hundred 
thousand  mad  animals,  whose  heads  are  covered  with 
hats,"  say  Voltaire,  "  advanced  to  kill,  or  to  be  killed, 
by  the  like  number  of  their  fellow-mortals  covered 
with  turbans.  By  this  strange  procedure  they  want, 
at  best,  to  decide  whether  a  tract  of  land,  to  which  none 
of  them  all  lays  any  claim,  shall  belong  to  a  certain 
man  whom  they  call  Sultan,  or  to  another  whom  they 
name  Caesar,  neither  of  whom  ever  saw,  or  will  see 
the  spot  so  furiously  contended  for:  And  very  few 
of  those  creatvires,  who  thus  mutually  butcher  one 
another,  ever  beheld  the  animal  for  whom  they  cut 
each  other's  throats.  From  time  immemorial  this  has 
been  the  way  of  mankind  almost  over  all  the  earth. 
What  an  excess  of  madness  is  this  1  And  how  deser- 
vedly might  a  superior  Being  crush  to  atoms  this 
earthly  ball,  the  bloody  nest  of  such  ridiculous  mur- 
derers 1" 

The  same  author  makes  elsewhere  the  following 
reflections,  on  the  kme  melancholy  subject!.  "  Famine, 
pestilence,  and  war,  are  the  three  most  famous  ingre- 
dients of  this  lower  world.  The  two  first  come  from 
God,  but  the  last,  in  which  all  three  concur,  comes 
from  the  imagination  of  princes  or  ministers.  A  king 
fancies,  that  he  has  a  right  to  a  distant  province.  He 
raises  a  multitude  of  men,  who  have  nothing  to  do, 
and  nothing  to  lose  ;  gives  them  a  red  coat  and  a  laced 
hat,  and  makes  them  wheel  to  the  right,  wheel  to  the 
left,  and  march  to  glory.  Five  or  six  of  these  bel- 
ligerent powers  sometimes  engage  together,  three 
against  three,  or  two  against  four  :  but  whatever  part 


103  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

they  take,  they  all  agree  in  one  point,  which  is,  to  do 
their  neighbour  ail  possible,  mischief.  The  most  asto- 
nishing thing,  belonging  to  their  infernal  undertaking, 
is,  that  every  ring-leader  of  those  murderers,  gets  his 
colours  consecrated,  and  solemnly  blessed  in  the  name 
of  God,  before  he  marches  up  to  the  destruction  of  his 
fellow-creatures.  If  a  chief  warrior  has  had  the  good 
fortune  of  getting  only  two  or  three  thousand  men 
slaughtered,  he  does  not  think  it  worth  his  while  to 
thank  God  for  it :  But  if  ten  thousand  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  fire  and  sword,  and  if  (to  complete  his  good 
fortune)  some  capital  city  has  been  totally  overthrown  ; 
a  day  of  public  thanksgiving,  is  appointed  on  the  joyful 
occasion.  Is  not  that  a  fine  art  which  carries  such 
desolation  through  the  earth  :  and  one  year  with  an- 
other, destroys  forty  thousand  men,  out  of  an  hundred 
thousand  !" 

4thly.  The  most  impious  sins  ;  for  instance  that 
of  idolatry  ;  "  Before  the  coming  of  Christ,"  says  a 
late  divine,  "  all  the  polite  and  barbarous  nations 
among  the  Heathens,  plunged  into  it  with  equal  blind- 
ness. And  the  Jews  were  so  strongly  wedded  to  it, 
that  God's  miraculous  interposition,  both  by  dreadful 
judgments  and  astonishing  mercies,  could  not  for  eight 
hundred  years,  restrain  them  from  committing  it  in 
the  grossest  manner." 

Nor  need  we  look  at  either  Heathens  or  Jews,  to 
see  the  proneness  of  mankind  to  that  detestable  crime  : 
Christians  alone  can  prove  the  charge.  To  this  day,  the 
greatest  part  of  them  pray  to  dead  men  and  dead  wo- 
men ;  bow  to  images  of  stone,  and  crosses  of  wood  ;  and 
make,  adore,  and  swallow  down,  the  \v  afer-god  :  And 
those,  who  pity  them  for  this  ridiculous  idolatry,  till 
converting  grace  interposes,  daily  set  up  their  idols  in 
their  hearts,  and  without  going  to  the  plain  of  Dura, 
sacrificee  11  to  the  king's  golden  image. 

And  5thly.  The  most  diabolical  sin  :  Persecution, 
that  favourite  offspring  of  Satan  transformed  into  an 
smgel  of  light.     Persecution,  that  bloody,  hypocritical 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  tfr.  KM 

monster,  which  carries  a  bible,  a  liturgy,  and  a  bundle 
of  canons  in  one  hand  ;  with  fire,  faggots,  and  all  the 
weapons  invented  by  cruelty  in  the  other  ;  and  with 
sanctified  looks,  distresses,  racks,  or  murders  men,  ei- 
ther because  they  love  God,  or  because  they  cannot  all 
think  alike. 

Time  would  fail  to  tell  of  those,  who,  on  religious  ac- 
counts, have  been  stoned  and  sawn  asunder  by  the  Jews, 
cast  to  the  lions  and  burnt  by  the  Heathens,  strangled 
and  impaled  by  the  Mahometans,  and  butchered  all 
manner  of  ways  by  the  Christians. 

Yes,  we  must  confess  it,  Christian  Rome  hath  glut- 
ted herself  with  the  blood  of  martyrs,  which  Heathen- 
ish Rome  had  but  comparatively  tasted  :  and  when 
Protestants  fled  from  her  bloody  pale,  they  brought 
along  with  them  too  much  of  her  bloody  spirit  :  Prove 
the  sad  assertion,  poor  Servetus  :  When  Romish  in- 
quisition had  forced  thee  to  fly  to  Geneva,  what  recep* 
tion  didst  thou  meet  with  in  that  reformed  city  ?  Alas  ! 
the  Papists  had  burned  thee  in  effigy,  the  Protestants 
burned  thee  in  reality,  and  Molock  triumphed  to  see 
the  two  opposite  parties,  agree  in  offering  him  the  hu- 
man sacrifice. 

So  universally  restless  is  the  spirit  of  persecution, 
which,  inspires  the  unrenewed  part  of  mankind,  that 
when  people  of  the  same  religion  have  no  outward  op- 
poser  to  tear,  they  bark  at,  bite,  and  devour  one  ano- 
ther. Is  it  not  the  same  bitter  zeal,  that  made  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadduces  among  the  Jews,  and  now 
makes  the  sects  of  Ali  and  Omar  among  the  Maho- 
metans, those  of  the  Jansenists  and  Molinists  among 
the  Papists,  and  those  of  the  Calvinists  and  Arminians 
among  the  Protestants,  oppose  each  other  with  such 
accrimony  and  virulence  ? 

But  let  us  look  around  us  at  home  :  When  perse- 
cuting Popery  had  almost  expired  in  the  fires,  in 
which  it  burned  our  first  church-men,  how  soon  did 
those  who  survived  them  commence  persecutors  of 
the  Presbyterians  ?  When  these,  forced  to  fly  to  New- 
i  2 


102  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  HI. 

England  for  rest,  got  there  the  staff  of  power  in  their 
hand,  did  they  not  in  their  turn  fall  upon,  and  even 
hang  the  Quakers  ?  And  now  that  an  act  of  toleration 
binds  the  monster,  and  the  lash  of  pens  consecrated  to 
the  defence  of  our  civil  and  religious  liberties,  makes 
him  either  afraid  or  ashamed  of  roaring  aloud  for  his 
prey  ;  does  he  not  shew,  by  his  supercilious  looks  ma- 
licious sneers,  and  settled  contempt  of  vital  piety,  what 
he  would  do  should  an  opportunity  offer  ?  And  does 
he  not  still,  under  artful  pretences,  go  to  the  utmost 
length  of  his  chain,  to  wound  the  reputation  of  those, 
whom  he  cannot  devour,  and  inflict  at  least  *  acade- 
mic death  upon  those  whose  person  is  happily  secured 
from  his  rage  ? 

O  ye  unconverted  among  mankind,  if  all  these 
abominations  every  where  break  out  upon  you  ;  what 
cages  of  unclean  birds,  what  nests  swarming  with  cruet 
vipers,  are  your  deceitful  and  desperately  wicked 
hearts  ! 


XXV.  ARGUMENT. 

How  dreadfully  fallen  is  man,  if  he  has  not  only  a 
propensity  to  commit  the  above-mentioned  sins,  but 
to  transgress  the  divine  commands  with  a  variety  of 
shocking  aggravations  !  Yes,  mankind  are  prone  to 
sin  : 

I.  Immediately,  by  a  kind  of  evil  instinct :  as  chil- 
dren, who  peevishly  strike  the  very  breast  they  suck  ; 
and  betray  the  rage  of  their  little  hearts,  by  sobbing 
and  swelling,  sometimes  till,  by  forcing  their  bowels  out 
of  their  place,  they  bring  a  rupture,  upon  themselves  ; 
and  frequently  till  they  are  black  in  the  face,  and  al- 
most suffocated. ...II.  Deliberately,  as  those,  who  hav- 
ing life  and  death  clearly  set  before  them,  wilfully,  ob- 
stinately chuse  the  way  that  leads  to  certain  destruc- 

*  ?ce  Pietas  Oxoniensi*. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &d  103 

tion....III.  Repeatedly,  witness  liars,  who,  because 
their  crime  costs  them  but  a  breath,  frequently  commit 
it  at  every  breath.... IV.  Continually,  as  rakes,  who  would 
make  their  whole  life  one  uninterrupted  scene  of  de- 
bauchery, if  their  exhausted  strength,  or  purse, 
did  not  force  them  to  intermit  their  lewd  practices  ; 
though  not  without  a  promise  to  renew  them  again,  at 
the  first  convenient  opportunity.... V.  Treacherously,  as 
those  Christians,  who  forget  divine  mercies,  and  their 
own  repeated  resolutions,  break  through  the  solemn 
vows  and  promises  made  in  their  sacraments,  and  sin- 
ning with  an  high  hand  against  their  profession  perfi- 
diously fly  in  the  face  of  their  conscience,  the  church, 
and  their  Saviour.... VI.  Daringly,  as  those  who  steal 
under  the  gallows,  openly  insult  theirparents  or  their 
king,  laugh  at  all  laws  human  and  divine,  and  put  to 
defiance  all  that  are  invested  with  power  to  see  them 
executed.. ..VII.  Triumphantly,  as  the  vast  number  of 
those,  who  glory  in  their  shame,  sound  aloud  the  trum- 
pet of  their  own  wickedness,  and  boast  of  their  horrid, 
repeated  debaucheries,  as  admirable,  and  praise-wor- 
thy deeds.... VIII.  Progressively,  till  they  have  filled  up 
the  measure  of  their  iniquities,  as  individuals;  witness 
Judas,  who  from  covetousness,  proceeded  to  hypoc- 
risy, theft,  treason,  despair  and  self-murder :  Or,  as  a 
nation  ;  witness  the  Jews,  who  after  despising  and  kil- 
ling their  prophets,  rejected  the  Son  of  God;  affirmed 
he  was  mad;  stigmatized  him  with  the  name  of  De- 
ceiver ;  said  he  was  Beelzebub  himself ;  offered  him 
all  manner  of  indiginities  ;  bought  his  blood  ;  prayed  it 
might  be  on  them,  and  their  children  :  rested  not,  till 
they  had  put  the  Prince  of  Life  to  the  most  ignomi- 
nious death  ;  and  horrible  to  say  !  made  sport  with  the 
groans,  which  rent  the  rocks  around  them,  and  threw 
the  earth  into  convulsions  under  their  feet. ...IX.  Unna- 
turally :  (1.)  By  astonishing  barbarities  ;  as  the  wo- 
men, who  murder  their  own  children  ;  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  who  exposed  them  to  be  the  living  prey  of 
wild  beasts :  the  savages,  who  knock  their  aged  parents, 


104,  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  III. 

on  the  head ;  the  Cannibals,  who  roast  and  eat  their  pri- 
soners of  war;  and  some  revengeful  people,  who,  to  taste 
all  the  sweetness  of  their  devilish  passion,  have  mur- 
dered their  enemy,  and  eaten  up  his  liver  and  heart.  (2.) 
By  the  most  diabolical  superstitions  :  As  the  Israelites, 
who,  when  they  had  learned  the  works  of  the  Heathens, 
sacrificed  their  sons  and  their  daughters  to  devils  ;  and 
by  the  horrible  practices  of  witchcraft,  endeavoured  to 
raise,  and  deal  with  infernal  spirits:  And  (3.)  by  the 
most  preposterous  gratification  of  sense  :  Witness  the 
incests  *and  rapes  committed  in  this  land :  the  infa- 
mous fires,  which  drew  fire  and  brimstone  down  from 
heaven  upon  accursed  cities  ;   and  the  horrid  lusts  of 
the  Canaanites,  though  alas  !  not  confined  to  Canaan  ; 
which  gave  birth  to  the  laws  recorded,  Lev.  xviii.  7, 
33.  and  xx.  16.f      Laws  that  are  at  once  the  disgrace 
of  mankind,  and  the  proof  of  my  assertion.... X.  What 
is  most  astonishing  of  all,  by  Apostacy  :  As  those,  who 
having  begun  in  the  spirit,  and  tasted  the  bitterness  of 
repentance,  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come,  make  shipwreck  of  the  faith,  deny 
the  Lord  that  bought  them,  account  the  blood  of  the 
covenant  wherewith  they  were  sanctified  an  unholy 
thing :  and  so  scandalously  end  in  the  flesh,  that  they  are 
justly  compared  to  trees  withered,  plucked  by  the  roots, 
twice  dead,  and  to  raging  waves  of  the  sea  foaming  out 
their  own  shame,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness 
of  darkness  for  ever. 

*  The  reason,  which  engaged  the  publisher  of  these  sheets,  to 
preach  to  some  of  the  colliers  in  his  neighbourhood,  was  the  hor- 
rid length  they  went  in  immorality.  One  of  them,  whose  father 
was  hanged,  upon  returning  himself  from  transportation,  in  cool 
blood  attempted  to  ravish  his  own  daughter  in  the  presence  of  his 
own  wife,  and  was  just  prevented  from  compleating  his  crime,  by 
the  utmost  exertion  of  the  united  strength  of  the  mother  and  the 
child.  When  brutish  ignorance,  and  heathenish  wickedness  break 
eutinto  such  unnatural  enormities,  who  would  not  break  through 
the  hedge  of  canonical  regularity  ? 

f  In  the  la6t  century,  an  Irish  Bishop  was  clearly  convicted  of 
the  crime  forbidden  ip  tho&e  law*,  and  suffered  death  for  k. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  0*.  IO5 

Good  God  !  what  line  can  fathom  an  abyss  of  cor- 
ruption, the  overflowings  of  which  are  more  or  less  at- 
tended with  these  multiplied  and  shocking  aggrava- 
tions r 


XXVI.     ARGUMENT. 

If  the  force  of  a  torrent  may  be  known  by  the  height 
and  number  of  the  banks,  which  it  overflows  ;  the 
strength  of  this  corruption  will  be  rightly  estimated 
from  the  high,  and  numerous  dikes  raised  to  stem  it, 
which  it  nevertheless  continually  breaks  through. 

Ignorance  and  debauchery,  injustice  and  impiety, 
in  all  their  shapes,  still  overspread  the  whole  earth  : 
notwithstanding  innumerable  means  used  in  all  ages  to 
suppress  and  prevent  them. 

The  almost  total  extirpation  of  mankind  by  the 
deluge,  the  fiery  showers  that  consumed  Sodom,  the 
ten  Egyptian  plagues,  the  entire  excision  of  whole  na- 
tions who  were  once  famous  for  their  wickedness,  the 
captivities  of  the  Jews,  the  destruction  of  thousands  of 
cities  and  kingdoms,  and  millions  of  more  private  judg- 
ments, never  fully  stopped  immorality  in  any  one 
country. 

The  striking  miracles  wrought  by  prophets,  the 
alarming  sermons  preached  by  divines,  the  infinite 
number  of  good  books  published  in  almost  all  lan- 
guages, and  the  founding  of  myriads  of  churches,  reli- 
gious houses,  schools,  colleges  and  universities,  have 
not  yet  caused  impiety  to  hide  its  brazen  face  any 
where.  The'  making  of  all  sorts  of  excellent  laws,  the 
appointing  of  magistrates  and  judges  to  put  them  in 
force,  the  forming  of  associations  for  the  reformation 
of  manners,  the  filling  of  thousands  of  prisons,  and 
erecting  of  millions  of  racks  and  gallows,  have  not  yet 
suppressed  one  vice. 

And  what  is  most  amazing  of  all,  the  life,  mira- 
cles,  sufferings,  death,  and  heavenly  doctrine  of  the 


106  AN  APPEAL,  Ufc.  Part  III. 


Son  of  God  ;  the  labours,  writings,  and  martyrdom  of 
his  disciples  ;  the  example,  and  intreaties  of  millions 
that  have  lived  and  died  in  the  faith ;  the  inexpressible 
horrors  and  frightful  warnings  of  thousands  of  wicked 
men,  who  have  testified  in  their  last  moments,  that 
they  had  worked  out  their  damnation,  and  were  just 
going  to  their  own  place  ;  the  blood  of  myriads  of 
martyrs,  the  strivings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  dreadful 
curses  of  the  law,  and  the  glorious  promises  of  the  gos- 
pel....All  these  means  together,  have  not  extirpated 
immorality  and  prophaneness,  out  of  one  single  town 
or  village  in  all  the  world  ;  no,  nor  out  of  one  single  fa- 
mily for  any  length  of  time.  And  this  will  probably 
continue  to  be  the  desperate  case  of  mankind,  till  the 
Lord  lays  to  his  powerful  hand  ;  seconds  these  means 
by  the  continued  strokes  of  the  sword  of  his  Spirit ; 
pleads  by  fire  and  sword  with  all  flesh  ;  and  according 
to  his  promise,  causes  righteousness  to  cover  the 
earth,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

Is  not  this  a  demonstration  founded  on  matter  of 
feet,  that  human  corruption  is  not  only  deep  as  the 
ocean  ;  but  impetuous  as  an  overflowing  river,  which 
breaks  down  all  its  banks,  and  Jeaves  marks  of  devas- 
tation in  every  place  ?  This  will  still  appear  in  a  clear- 
er light,  if  we  consider  the  strong  opposition,  which  our 
natural  depravity  makes  to  divine  grace  in  the  uncon- 
verted. 


XXVIL     ARGUMENT. 

When  the  Lord,  by  the  rod  of  affliction,  the  sword 
of  the  spirit,  and  the  power  of  his  grace,  attacks  the 
hard  heart  of  a  sinner  ;  how  obstinately  does  he  resist 
the  sharp,  though  gracious  operation  !  To  make  an 
honourable  and  vigorous  defence,  he  puts  on  the  shin- 
ing robes  of  his  formality  ;  he  stands  firm  in  the  boast- 
ed armour  of  his  moral  powers  ;  he  daubs  with  untem- 
pered  mortar  the  ruinous  wall  of  hi*  conduct ;  with 


Part  in.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  107 

self-righteous  resolutions,  and  pharisaic  professions  of 
virtue,  he  builds  as  he  thinks,  an  impregnable  tower  ; 
musters  and  draws  up  in  battle  array  his  poor  works, 
artfully  putting  in  the  front  those  that  make  the  finest 
appearance,  and  carefully  concealing  the  vices,  which 
he  can  neither  disguise,  nor  dress  up  in  the  regimen- 
tals of  virtue. 

In  the  mean  time  he  prepares  the  carnal  weapons 
of  his  warfare,  and  raises  the  battery  of  a  multitude  of 
objections  to  silence  the  truth  that  begins  to  gall  him. 
He  affirms,  "  the  preachers  of  it  are  deceivers  and  mad 
men  ;"  till  he  sees  the  Jews  and  Heathens  fixed  even 
upon  Christ  and  St.  Paul  the  very  same  approbrious 
names  :  He  calls  it  a  "  new  doctrine  f*  till  he  is  obliged 
to  acknowledge  that  it  is  as  old  as  the  Reformers,  the 
Apostles,  and  the  Prophets  :  He  says  "  it  is  fancy,  de- 
lusion, enthusiasm  ;"  till  the  blessed  effects  of  it,  on 
true  believers,  constrain  him  to  drop  the  trite  and 
slanderous  assertion  :  He  declares,  that  "  it  drives  peo- 
ple out  of  their  senses,  or  makes  them  melancholy," 
till  he  is  compelled  to  confess,  that  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,  and  that  none  are  so 
happy  and  joyful,  as  those  who  truly  love,  and  zeal- 
ously serve  God :  He  urges,  that  "  it  destroys  good 
works;"  till  a  sight  of  the  readiness  of  believers,  and 
of  his  own  backwardness,  to  perform  them,  makes  him 
ashamed  of  the  groundless  accusation  :  He  will  tell  you 
twenty  times  over,  "  there  is  no  need  of  so  much  ado  ;" 
till  he  discovers  the  folly  of  being  careless  on  the 
brink  of  eternal  ruin,  and  observes  that  the  nearness  of 
temporal  danger  puts  him  upon  the  utmost  exertion 
of  all  his  powers.  Perhaps,  to  get  himself  a  name 
among  his  prophane  companions,  he  lampoons  the 
scriptures,  or  casts  out  firebrands  and  arrows  against 
the  despised  disciples  of  Jesus,  "they  are  all  poor  illite- 
rate," says  he,  "  fools  or  knaves,  cheats  and  hypo- 
crites," Sec.  Sec.  till  the  word  of  God  stops  his  mouth, 
and  he  sees  himself  the  greatest  hypocrite,  with  whom 
lie  is  acquainted. 


108  AN  APPEAL,  &e.  Part  III. 

When  by  such  heavy  charges,  he  has  long  kept  off 
the  truth  from  his  heart,  and  the  servants  of  God  from 
his  company,  this  kind  of  ammunition  begins  to  fail ; 
and  he  barricades  himself  with  the  fear  of  being  undone 
in  his  circumstances,  till  experience  convinces  him, 
that  no  good  thing  shall  God  with-hold  from  them  that 
live  a  godly  life,  and  that  all  things  shall  be  added  to 
them,  who  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God.  He  then 
hides  himself  in  the  crowd  of  the  ungodly,  and  says, 
"  if  he  perishes,  many  will  share  the  same  fate ;"  till 
he  sees  the  glaring  absurdity  of  going  to  hell  for  the 
^ake  of  company.  He  shelters  at  last  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  rich,  the  great,  the  learned  despisers  of 
Christ  and  the  cross  ;  till  the  mines  of  their  wickedness 
springing  on  all  sides  around  him,  makes  him  fly  to 
the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord  ;  and  there  he  sees  the  ways 
and  understands  the  end  of  these  men. 

When  all  his  batteries  are  silenced,  and  a  breach  is 
made  in  his  conscience,  he  looks  out  for  some  secret 
way  to  leave  Sodom,  without  being  taken  notice  of, 
and  derided  by  those  who  fight  under  Satan's  banner; 
and  the  fear  of  being  taken  for  one  of  them  that  fly  from 
the  wrath  to  come,  and  openly  take  the  part  of  an  holy 
God  against  a  sinful  world,  pierces  him  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

Are  the  outworks  taken,  has  he  been  forced  to  part 
with  his  gross  immoralities,  he  has  generally  recourse 
to  a  variety  of  stratagems  :  Sometimes  he  publicly 
dismisses  Satan's  garrison,  fleshly  lusts  which  war 
against  the  godly,  and  keep  under  the  ungodly  soul  ; 
but  it  is  only  to  let  them  in  again  secretly,  either  one 
by  one,  or  with  forces  seven  times  greater,  so  thathis 
last  state  is  worse  than  the  first.  At  other  times  he 
hoists  up  the  white  flag  of  truth,  apparently  yields  to 
conviction,  favours  the  ministers  of  the  gospel,  admits 
the  language  of  Canaan,  and  warmly  contends  for 
evangelic  a  doctrines  :  But  alas  :  the  place  has  not 
surrendered,  his  heart  is  not  given  up  to  God  :  spi- 
ritual wickedness,  under  fair  shows  of  zeal,  still  keeps 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  109 

possession  for  the  God  of  this  world  ;  and  the  shrewd 
hypocrite  artfully  imitates  the  behaviour  of  a  true 
Israelite,  just  as  Satan  transforms  himself  to  an  angel 
of  light. 

Is  he  at  last  deeply  convinced,  that  the  only  mean 
of  escaping  destruction,  and  capitulating  to  advantage, 
is  to  deliver  up  the  traitor  Sin  ?  Yet  what  a  long  par- 
ley does  he  hold  about  it  I  What  a  multitude  of  plausi- 
ble reasons  does  he  advance  to  put  it  off  from  day  to 
day  !  "  He  is  yet  young. ...The  Lord  is  merciful.. ..All 
"  have  their  foibles. ...We  are  here  in  an  imperfect 
"  state. ...It  is  a  little  sin.. ..It  may  be  consistant  with 
"  loyalty  to  God.. ..It  hurts  nobody  but  himself.... 
"  Many  pious  men  were  once  guilty  of  it.... By  and  by 
"  he  will  repent  as  they  did,  See.  &c."  When  louder 
summons  and  increasing  fears,  compel  him  to  renounce 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  how  strongly  does  he  plead  for 
those  of  the  mind  !  And  after  he  has  given  up  his  bo- 
som-sin with  his  lips,  how  treacherously  does  he  hide  it 
in  the  inmost  recesses  of  his  heart. 

Never  did  a  besieged  town  dispute  the  ground  with 
such  obstinacy,  and  hold  out  by  such  a  variety  of 
stratagems,  as  corrupt  man  stands  it  out  against  the 
repeated  attacks  of  truth  and  grace.  If  he  yields  at 
all,  it  is  seldom  before  he  is  brought  to  the  greatest 
extremity.  He  feeds  on  the  dust  of  the  earth  ;  he  tries 
to  fill  his  soul  with  the  husks  of  vanity  ;  and  fares 
hard  on  sounds,  names,  forms,  opinions,  withered  ex- 
perience, dry  notions  of  faith,  and  empty  professions 
of  hope,  and  fawning  shows  of  love,  till  the  mighty- 
famine  arises,  and  the  intolerable  want  of  substantial 
bread,  forces  him  to  surrender  at  discretion,  and  with- 
out reserve. 

Some  stand  it  out  thus,  against  the  God  of  their  sal- 
vation, ten  or  twenty  years ;  and  others  never  yield, 
till  the  terrors  of  death  storm  their  affrighted  souls, 
their  last  sickness  batters  down  their  tortured  bodies, 
and  the  poison  of  the  arrows  of  the  Almighty  drinks  up 

K 


1 10  AN  APPEAL,  &c  Paet  III. 

their  wasted  spirits.  What  a  strong  proof  is  this, 
of  the  inveteracy,  and  the  obstinacy  of  our  corrupt 
tion  I 


XXVIII.     ARGUMENT. 

But  a  still  stronger  may  be  drawn,  from  the  amazing- 
struggles  of  God's  children  with  their  depravity  : 
even  after  they  have,  through  grace,  powerfully  sub- 
dued, and  gloriously  triumphed  over  it.  Their  Re- 
deemer himself  is  the  Captain  of  their  salvation  : 
They  are  imbarked  with  him  and  bound  for  heaven  : 
They  look  at  the  compass  of  God's  word  :  They  hold 
the  rudder  of  sincerity :  They  croud  all  the  sails  of 
their  good  resolutions,  and  pious  affections,  to  catch 
the  gales  of  divine  assistance  :  They  exhort  one  ano- 
ther daily,  to  ply  the  oars  of  faith  and  prayer  with 
watchful  iudustry  :  tears  of  deep  repentance  and  fer- 
vent desire,  often  bedew  their  faces  in  the  pious  toil  : 
they  would  rather  die  than  draw  back  to  perdition  : 
but  alas  :  the  stream  of  corruption  is  so  impetuous, 
that  it  often  prevents  their  making  any  sensible  pro- 
gress in  their  spiritual  voyage  :  and  if  in  an  unguarded 
hour,  they  drop  the  oar,  and  faint  in  the  work  of  faith, 
the  patience  of  hope,  or  the  labour  of  love,  they  are 
presently  carried  down  into  the  dead  sea  of  religious  for- 
mality, or  the  whirlpools  of  scandalous  wickedness. 
Witness  the  lukewarmness  of  the  Laodiceans,  the  adul- 
tery of  David,  the  perjury  of  Peter,  the  final  apostacy  of 
Judas,  and  the  shameful  flight  of  all  the  disciples. 


XXIX.  ARGUMENT. 

When  evidences  of  the  most  opposite  interest, 
agree  in  their  deposition  of  a  matter  of  fact,  its 
triiUi  is  greatly  corroborated,     To  the  last  argument, 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  1 1 1 

taken  from  some  sad  experiences  of  God's  people,  I 
shall  therefore  add  one  drawn  from  the  religious  rites 
of  paganism,  the  confessions  of  ancient  heathens,  and 
the  testimony  of  modern  deists. 

When  the  heathens  made  their  temples  stream 
with  the  blood  of  slaughtered  hecatombs,  did  they  not 
often  explicitly  deprecate  the  wrath  of  heaven  and  im- 
pending destruction  ?  and  was  it  not  a  sense  of  their 
guilt  and  danger  ;  and  an  hope,  that  the  punishment 
they  deserved,  might  be  transferred  to  their  bleeding 
victims,  which  gave  birth  to  their  numerous,  expiatory 
and  propitiatory  sacrifices  ?  If  this  must  be  granted,  it 
is  plain,  those  sacrifices  were  so  many  proofs,  that  the 
considerate  Heathens  were  no  utter  strangers  to  their 
corruption  and  danger. 

But  let  them  speak  their  own  sentiments.  Not  to 
mention  their  allegorical  fables  of  Prometheus,  who 
brought  a  curse  upon  earth  by  stealing  fire  out  of  hea- 
ven ;  and  of  Pandora,  whose  fatal  curiosity  let  all  sorts 
of  woes  and  deseases  loose  upon  mankind  :  Does  not 
Ovid  in  his  Metamorphoses  give  a  striking  account  of 
the  fall,  and  its  dreadful  consequences  ?  Read  his 
description  of  the  golden  age,  and  you  See  Adam  in 
Paradise  ;  proceed  to  the  iron  age,  and  you  behold 
the  horrid  picture  of  our  consummate  wickedness. 

If  the  ancients  had  no  idea  of  that  native  propensity  to 
evil  which  we  call  original  depravity  :  what  did  Plato 
mean  by  our  *Natural  wickedness  ?  And  Pythagoras  by 
fThe  fatal  companion,  the  noxious  strife  that  lurks  with- 
in us,  and  was  born  along  with  us  ?  Didnot  Solon  take  for 
his  motto  the  well  known  saying,  which,  though  so  much 
neglected  now,  was  formerly  written  in  golden  capitals 


*  Kahia  en  pbusei.  Hence  that  excellent  definition  of  tru*  religion 
Tberapeia  patches   The  cure  of  a  diseased  soul. 

< 
f    Euroe^ar    tunopsados    eris  bhptouna  lelet'.^u 
Sumpbtu.  Aur.    Carta. 


m  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  III. 

over  the  door  of  Apollo's  temple  at  Delphos,*  [Know  thy- 
self ?  Are  we  not  informed  by  Heathen  Historians  that 
Socrates,  the  Prince  of  the  Greek  Sages,  acknowledg- 
ed he  was  naturally  prone  to  the  grossest  vices  ?  Does 
not  Seneca,,  the  best  of  the  Roman  philosophers,  ob- 
serve, fWe  are  born  in  such  a  condition,  that  we  are 
not  subject  to  fewer  disorders  of  the  mind  than  of  the 
body  ?  Yea  that  JA11  vices  are  in  all  men,  though  they 
<io  not  break  out  in  every  one  :  and  that,  §To  confess 
them  is  the  beginning  of  our  cure  ?  and  had  not  Cicero 
lamented  before  Seneca,  that  men  are  brought  into 
life  by  nature  as  a  step-mother,  with  a  naked,  frail,  and 
infirm  body  ;  and  a  soul  prone  to  divers  lusts  I 

Even  some  of  the  sprightliest  poets  bear  their 
testimony  to  the  mournful  truth  I  contend  for.  Pro- 
pertius  could  say,  **every  body  has  a  vice,  to  which 
he  is  inclined  by  nature.  Horace  declared,  that  ttNo 
man  is  born  free  from  vices,  and  that  he  is  the  best  man 
who  is  oppressed  with  the  least.. ..That  J  J  Mankind  rush 
into  wickedness,  and  always  desire  what  is  forbidden.... 
That  §§youth  hath  the  softness  of  wax  to  receive  vicious 
impressions  and  the  hardness  of  a  rock  to  resist  virtuous 
admonitions. ...In  a  word  :  that  we  are  mad  enough  to 
attack  heaven  itself,  and  that  our  repeated  crimes  do 
suffer  God  of  heaven  to  lay  by  his  wrathful  thunder- 
bolts.^ 


*   Onotbi  scautorr. 

f  Hac  conditione  nati  sumus  .  Animalia  obnoxia  non  paucio* 
ribus  animi  quam  corporis  morbisi 

\  Omnia  in  omnibus   vitia  sunt,  sed  non   omnia  in  singulis 
extant. 

§   Vitia  sua  confiteri  sanitatis  principium  est-  ' 
**  Unicuique  dedit  vitium  natura  creato. 
tt  Nam  vitiis  nemo  sine  nascitur,  optimus  ille  est, 
Qui  minimis  urgetur. 
ft  Gens  humanaruit  per  vetitum  nefas, 

Nitimurin  vetitum  semper  cupimus  que  negata- 
,       §§  Cereus  in  vitium  flecti,  monitoribus  asper. 
^  Caelum  ipsum  petimus  stultitia  ;    neque 
Per  nostrum  patimur  scclus 
Iracunda  Jovem  ponere  Culmina. 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  1 13 

And  Juvenal,  as  if  he  had  understood  what  St. 
Paul  says  of  the  carnal  mind,  affirms  that  *  Naturr 
unchangeably  fixt,  tends,  yea  runs  back  to  wickedness? 
as  bodies  to  their  centre. 

Thus  the  very  depositions  of  the  Heathens,  in 
their  lucid  intervals,  as  well  as  their  sacrifices,  prove 
the  depravity  and  danger  of  mankind.  And  so  does 
likewise  the  testimony  of  some  of  our  modern,  deisti- 
cal  philosophers. 

The  ingenious  author  of  a  book,  called  Philosophi- 
cal Enquiries  concerning  the  Americans,  informs  us, 
it  is  a  custom  among  some  Indians  that  as  soon  as  the 
wife  is  delivered  of  a  child,  the  husband  must  take  to 
his  bed,  where  he  is  waited  on  by  the  poor  woman, 
who  should  have  been  brought  there  ;  and  that  to  this 
day,  the  same  ridiculous  custom  prevails  in  some  parts 
of  France.  "  From  this  and  other  instances,"  says 
our  Enquirer, "  we  may  collect,  that  however  men  may 
differ  in  other  points,  there  is  a  most  striking  confor- 
mity among  them  in  absurdity" 

The  same  philosopher,  who  is  by  no  means  tainted, 
with  what  some  persons  are  pleased  to  call  enthusi- 
asm, confirms  the  doctrine  of  our  natural  depravity  by 
the  following  anecdote,  and  the  ironical  observation 
with  which  it  is  closed.  The  Eskimaux  (the  wildest 
and  most  sottish  people  in  all  America)  call  them- 
selves men,  and  all  other  nations  barbarians.  "  Hu- 
man vanity,  we  see,  thrives  equally  well  in  all  climates  ; 
in  Labrador  as  in  Asia.  Beneficent  nature  has  dealt 
out  as  much  of  this  comfortable  quality  to  a  Green- 
lander,  as  to  the  most  consummate  French  pettit 
maitre." 

The  following  testimony  is  so  much  the  more  strik- 
ing, as  it  comes  from  one  of  the  greatest  poets,  philo- 
sophers, and  deists,  of  this  present  free-thinking  age. 


*  Ad  mores  natura  recurrit 
Damnatos,  fixa  et  mutari  nescia. 
K   3 


1 14  AN  APPEAL,  bfr.  Part  III. 

1  Who  can  without  horror,  consider  the  whole  earth  as 
4  the  Empire  of  destruction !  It  abounds  in  wonders, 
4  it  abounds  also  in  victims  ;  it  is  a  vast  field  of  carnage 
4  and  contagion.     Every  species  is,  without  pity,  pur- 

*  sued   and  torn  to  pieces  through  the   earth,  and  air, 

*  and  water.     In  man  there  is   more    wretchedness, 

*  than  in  all  other  animals  put  together  :  he  smarts 
4  continually  under  two  scourges,  which  other  animals 

*  never  feel  ;  anxiety,  and  a  listlessness  in  appetence, 
4  which  make  him  weary  of  himself.  He  loves  life, 
4  and  yet  he  knows  that  he  must  die.  If  he  enjoys 
4  some  transient  good,  for  which  he  is  thankful  to  hea- 

*  ven,  he  suffers  various  evils,  and  is  at  last  devoured 

*  by  worms.  This  knowledge  is  his  fatal  prerogative  : 
4  Other  animals  have  it  not.  He  feels  it  every  mo- 
1  ment,  rankling  and  corroding  in  his  breast.  Yet  he 
4  spends  the  transient  moment  of  his  existence,  in  dif- 
1  fusing  the  misery  that  he  suffers ;  in  cutting  the 
4  throats  of  his  fellow-creatures  for  pay ;  in  cheating 
4  and  being  cheated,  in  robbing  and  being  robbed,  in 
4  serving  that  he  may  command,  and  in  repenting  of  all 

*  that  he  does.  The  bulk  of  mankind  are  nothing 
i  more  than  a  crowd  of  wretches,  equally  criminal  and 
4  unfortunate,  and  the  globe  contains- rather  carcasses 
4  than  men.  I  tremble,  upon  a  review  of  this  dreadful 
4  picture,  to  find  that  it  implies  a  complaint  against 
4  providence,  and  I  wish  that  I  had  never  been  born.' 
Voliairt^a  Gos/iel  of  the  Day.* 


*  Wild  error  is  often  the  guide,  and  glaring  contradiction  the 
badge,  both  of  those,  who  reject  revelation,  like  Voltaire  ;  and  of 
those,  who  indirectly  set  aside  one  half  of  it,  like  the  pharisees 
and  antinomians  around  us  See  a  striking  proof  of  it.  This  very 
author,  in  another  book,  (O  !  sec  what  antichrLtian  morality  comes 
to  !)  represents  the  horrible  sin  of  Sodom  as  ah  excusable  mistake 
of  nature,  and  assures  us,  that  "At  the  worst  of  times,  there  is 
at  most  upon  earth,  one  man  in  a  thousand  that  can  be  called 
v<  icked."  Now  for  the  proof !  "  Hardly  dowe  see  one  of  those  t nor- 
mous  crimes,  that  shock  human  nature,  committed  in  ten  years  ;t 
F  ome,  Pari?,  or  London ,  those  cities  where  the  thirst  of  gaint  which 
i>  the  pvau  of  all  crimes,  is  carried  to  the  highest  piuh....Ii  men 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Cflr.  115 

XXX.     ARGUMENT. 

And  yet,  O  strange  infatuation  !  vain  man  will  be 
wise,  and  wicked  man  pretends  to  be  righteous  !  Far 
from  repenting  in  the  dust  ;  he  pleads  his  innocence, 
and  claims  the  rewards  of  imaginary  merit  !  Incre- 
dible as  the  assertion  is,  a  thousand  witnesses  are  ready 
to  confirm  it. 

Come  forth,  ye  natural  sons  of  virtue,  who  with 
scornful  boasts  attack  the  doctrine  of  man's  depravity. 
To  drown  the  whispers  of  reason  and  experience, 
sound  each  your  own  trumpet. ...Thank  God,  you  "  are 
not  as  other  men"....  In  form  us,  you  "  have  a  good 
heart,''"-  and  "  a  clear  conscience  :"  Assure  us,  you 
"  do  your  duty,  your  endeavours,  your  best  endea- 
vours" to  please  the  author  of  your  lives.. ..Vow,  you 
"  never  were  guilty  of  any  crime,  never  did  any  harm  :" 
....And  tell  us,  you  hope  to  mount  to  heaven,  on  the 


•were  essentially  wicked,  we  should  find  every  morning  husbands 
murderedby  their  wives.  &c.aswedo  hens  killed  by  foxes."  Accord- 
ing to  this  apostle  of  the  deistical  world,  it  seems.,  that  the  most  in- 
tense thirst  of  gold  is  no  degree  of  wickedness;  that  a  woman,  to 
be  very  good,  needs  only  not  to  cut  her  husband's  throat  while  he 
is  asleep;  and  that  it  even  little  matters  whether  she  omits  the 
dire  murder  out  of  regard  to  his  life,  or  her  own.  What  moral 
philosophy  is  here  !  Why,  if  the  sin  of  Sodom  is  a  peccadillo,  a 
trolicksome  mistake  ;  and  nothing  is  wickedness  but  a  treacherous 
cutting  of  an  husband's  or  a  parent's  throat ;  I  extend  my  charity 
four  times  beyond  thee,  O  Voltaire,  and  do  maintain,  that  there  is 
net  one  wicked  man  in  five  thousand. 

1  insert  this  note,  to  obviate  the  charges  of  severe  critics,  who 
accuse  me  of  dealing  in  "  gross  misrepresentations,  false  quotations, 
and  forgeries,"  because  1  quote  some  authors,  when  they  speak  as 
the  oracles  of  God;  and  do  not  swell  my  book  with  their  inconsis- 
tencies, when  they  contradict  the  scriptures,  reason,  and  the  truths, 
which  they  themselves  have  advanced  in  some  happy  moments  : 
and  because  1  cannot  force  my  reason  to  maintain  with  them,  both 
sides  of  a  glaring  coistradiction. 

O  ye  deistical  moralists,  let  me  meet  with  more  candour,  jus- 
tice, and  mercy  from  you,  than  I  have  done  from  the  warm  oppo- 
sers  of  the  second  gospel-axiom.  It  is  enough  that  you  discard 
scriptnre,  do  not  like  them,  make  it  a  part  of  your  orthodoxy,  to- 
murdcr  reason,  and  kick  common  sense  out  of  doors. 


1 16  AN  APPEAL,  &i.  Part  III. 

strong  pinions  of  your  "  good  works  and  pious  resolu- 
tions." 

When  you  have  thus  acted  the  Pharisee's  part  be- 
fore your  fellow-creatures  ;  go  to  your  Creator,  and  as- 
sume the  character  of  the  publican.  Confess  with 
your  lips,  your  are  miserable  sinners,  who  have  done 
what  ye  ought  not  to  have  done,  and  left  undone  what 
you  ought  to  have  done  :  Protest,  there  is  no  health  in 
you :  Complain,  that  the  remembrance  of  your  sins  is 
grievous  unto  you,  and  the  burthen  of  them  intolerable: 
But  remember,  O  ye  self-righteous  formalists,  that  by 
this  glaring  inconsistency,  you  give  the  strongest  proof 
of  your  unrighteousness.  You  are  nevertheless  modest, 
when  compared  with  your  brethren,  of  the  Romish 
church. 

These,  far  from  thinking  themselves  unprofitable 
servants,  fancy  they  are  literally  righteous  over  much. 
Becoming  merit-mongers,  they  make  a  stock  of  their 
works  of  supererogation,  set  up  shop  with  the  righte- 
ousness they  can  spare  to  others,  and  expose  to  sale  in- 
digencies, and  pardons,  out  of  their  pretended  trea- 
surv.  Nor  are  there  wanting  sons  of  Simon,  who  with 
ready-money  purchase,  as  they  think,  not  livings  in 
the  church  below  ;  but  which  is  far  preferable,  seats  in 
the  church  above,  and  good  places  at  the  heavenly 
court. 

Was  ever  a  robe  of  righteousness  (I  had  almost 
said  a  fool's  coat)  so  coarsely  woven  by_the  slaves  of 
imposture  and  avarice!  and  so  dearly  bought  by  the 
sons  of  superstition  and  credulity  ! 

O  ye  spiritual  Ethiopians,  who  paint  yourselves  all 
over  with  the  corroding  white  of  hypocrisy,  and  after 
all,  are  artful  enough  to  lay  on  red  paint,  and  imitate 
the  blush  of  humble  modesty. ...Ye  that  borrow  virtue's 
robes  to  procure  admiration,  and  put  on  religion's  cloak 
to  hide  your  shameful  deformity.... Ye  that  deal  in  ex- 
ternal righteousness,  to  carry  on  with  better  success 
the  most  sordid  of  all  trades,  that  of  sin  ;  of  the  worst 
of  sins,  pride  ;  of  the  worst  of  pride,  which  is  spiri- 


Part  III.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  lit 

-tual....Ye  numerous  followers  of  those,  whom  the  pro- 
phet of  christians  called  crafty  serpents,  and  soft  brooJ 
of  vipers....  Ye,  to  whom  he  declared  that  publicans  anc 
harlots  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  before 
you  ;  if  I  call  you  in  last,  to  prove  the  desperate  wick- 
edness of  the  human  heart,  it  is  not  because  I  esteem 
you  the  weakest  advocates  of  the  truth  I  contend  for, 
but  because  you  really  are  the  strongest  of  my  wit- 
nesses. 

And  now,  candid  reader,  forget  not  plain  matter  of 
fact :  recollect  the  evidence  given  by  reason  ;  pass  sen- 
tence upon  these  last  arguments  which  I  have  offered 
to  thy  consideration  ;  and  say,  whether  man's  disposi- 
tion and  conduct  towards  his  Creator,  his  fellow-crea- 
tures, and  himself,  do  not  abundantly  prove,  that  he  is 
by  nature  in  a  fallen  and  lost  estate. 


FOURTH  PART. 


THE  preceeding  arguments  recommend 
themselves  to  the  common  sense  of  thinking  heathens, 
and  the  conscience  of  reasonable  deists ;  as  being  all 
taken  from  those  two  amazing  volumes,  which  are 
open  to  and  legible  by  all  ;  the  world  and  man.  The 
following  are  taken  from  a  third  volume,  the  bible, 
despised  by  the  wits  of  the  age,  merely  because  they 
study  and  understand  it,  even  less  than  the  other  two. 
"  The  bible  !  says  one  of  them  with  a  smile,  save  your- 
self the  trouble  of  producing  arguments  drawn  from 
that  old  legend,  unless  you  first  demonstrate  its  authen- 
ticity by  the  noble  faculty,  to  which  you  appeal  in  these 
pages/'  For  the  sake  of  such  objectors,  I  here  premise, 
by  way  of  digression,  a  few  rational  arguments  to 
evince,  as  far  as  my  contracted  plan  will  allow,  the  di- 
vine authority  of  the  scriptures. 

1.  The  sacred  pen-men,  the  prophets  and  Apostles, 
were  holy,  excellent  men,  and  would  not ;  artless  il- 
literate men,  and  therefore  could  not,  lay  the  horrible 
scheme  of  deluding  mankind.  The  hope  of  gain  did 
not  influence  them,  for  they  were  self-denying  men, 
that  left  all  to  follow  a  master,  who  had  not  where  to  lay 
his  head  ;  and  whose  grand  initiating  maxim  was,  Ex- 
cept a  man  forsake  all  that  he  hath  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple.  They  were  so  disinterested,  that  they  se- 
cured nothing  on  earth  but  hunger  and  nakedness, 


120  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  IV. 

stocks  and  prisons,  racks  and  tortures  ;  which  indeed 
was  all  that  they  could,  or  did  expect  in  consequence 
of  Christ's  express  declarations.  Neither  was  a 
desire  of  honour  the  motive  of  their  actions  ;  for  their 
Lord  himself  was  treated  with  the  utmost  contempt, 
and  had  more  than  once  assured  them,  that  they  should 
certainly  share  the  same,  fate :  Besides,  they  were 
humble  men,  not  above  working  as  mechanics  for  a 
coarse  maintenance,  and  so  little  desirous  of  human  re- 
gard, that  they  exposed  to  the  world  the  meanness  of 
their  birth  and  occupations,  their  great  ignorance  and 
scandalous  falls. 

Add  to  this,  that  they  were  so  many,  and  lived  at 
such  distance  of  time  and  place  from  each  other,  that 
had  they  been  impostors,  it  would  have  been  impracti- 
cable for  them  to  contrive,  and  carry  on  a  forgery 
without  being  detected.  And  as  they  neither  would, 
nor  could  deceive  the  world  ;  so  they  neither  could 
nor  would  be  deceived  themselves  :  For  they  were 
days,  months,  and  years,  eye  and  ear-witnesses  of  the 
things  which  they  relate  :  and  when  they  had  not  the 
fullest  evidence  of  important  facts,  they  insisted  upon 
new  proofs,  and  even  upon  sensible  demonstrations ;  as 
for  instance  Thomas,  in  the  matter  of  our  Lord's  re- 
surrection, John.  xx.  25.  And  to  leave  us  no  room  to 
question  their  sincerity,  most  of  them  joyfully  sealed 
the  truth  of  their  doctrines  with  their  own  blood.  Did 
so  many  and  such  marks  of  veracity,  ever  meet  in  any 
other  authors  ? 

2.  But  even  while  they  lived,  they  confirmed  their 
testimony  by  a  variety  of  miracles,  wrought  in  clivers 
places,  and  for  a  number  of  years  :  sometimes  before 
thousands  of  their  enemies,  as  the  miracles  of  Christ 
and  his  disciples  ;  sometimes  before  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands, as  those  of  Moses.  These  miracles  were  so 
well  known  and  attested,  that  when  both  Christ  and 
Moses  appealed  to  their  authenticity,  before  their  bit- 
terest opposers,  mentioning  the  persons  upon  whom, 
as  well  as  the  particular  times  when,  and  the  places 


Part  IV.  .         AN  APPEAL,  Isfc.  121 

where,  they  had  been  performed  ;  the  facts  were  never 
denied,  but  passed  over  in  silence,  or  maliciously  at- 
tributed to  the  prince  of  the  devils.  By  such  a  piti- 
ful slander  as  this,  Porphyry,  Hierocles,  Celsus,  and 
Julian  the  apostate,  those  learned  and  inveterate  ene- 
mies of  Christianity,  endeavoured  (as  the  pharisees 
had  done  before  them)  to  sap  the  argument  founded 
upon  the  miracles  of  Christ  and  his  disciples.  So 
sure  then  as  God  would  never  have  displayed  his  arm, 
in  the  most  *  astonishing  manner  for  the  support  of 
imposture,  the  sacred  pen-men  had  their  commission 
from  the  Almighty,  and  their  writings  are  his  lively 
oracles. 

3.  Reason  itself  dictates,  that  nothing  but  the  plain- 
est matter  of  fact,  could  induce  so  many,  thousands  of 
prejudiced  and  persecuting  Jews,  to  embrace  the  hum- 
bling, self-denying  doctrine  of  the  cross,  which  they 
so  much  despised  and  abhorred.  Nothing  but  the 
clearest  evidence,  arising  from  undoubted  truth,  could 
make  multitudes  of  lawless,  luxurious  heathens  re- 
ceive, follow,  and  transmit  to  posterity  the  doctrine 
and  writings  of  the  Apostles  ;  especially  at  a  time 
when  the  vanity  of  their  pretensions  to  miracles,  and 
the  gift  of  tongues  could  be  so  easily  discovered,  had 
they  been  impostors.... at  a  time  when  the  profes- 
sion of  Christianity  exposed  persons  of  all  ranks  to 
the  greatest  contempt,  and  most  imminent  danger. 
In  this  respect  the  case  of  the  primitive  christians, 
widely  differed  from  that  of  Mahomet's  followers  : 
For  those,  who  adhered  to  the  warlike,  violent  impos- 
tor, saved  their  lives  and  properties,  or  uttained  to  ho- 


*  Once  indeed  the  Lord  permitted  the  magicians  of  Pgypt  so  to 
use  their  art,  as  to  counterfeit  for  a  time  some  of  Moses'  miracles  ; 
but  it  was  only  to  make  the  authenticity  of  others  more  conspicuous; 
this  being  the  happy  effect  of  the  contest,  when  those  ministers  of 
Satan  withdrew  confounded,  and  forced  to  acknowledge,  that  the 
finger  of  God  was  evidently  displayed  through  the  rod  of  their  an- 
tagonist. 

L 


122  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV. 

nour,  by  their  new,  easy,  and  flesh-pleasing  religion : 
but  those,  who  devoted  themselves  to  the  meek,  self- 
denying,  crucified  Jesus,  were  frequently  spoiled  of 
their  goods,  and  cruelly  put  to  death,  or  if  they  es- 
caped with  their  lives,  were  looked  upon  as  the  very 
dregs  of  mankind. 

Add  to  this,  that  some  of  the  most  profound  parts 
of  the  scriptures,  were  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  .of 
polite  Greece,  and  triumphant  Rome,  among  *  whom 
philosophy  and  literature,  with  the  fine  arts  and  the  sci- 
ences, were  in  the  highest  perfection  ;  and  who,  con- 
sequently, were  less  liable  to  be  the  dupes  of  forgery  and 
imposture.  On  the  contrary,  gross  ignorance  over- 
spread those  countries,  where  Mahomet  first  broached 
his  absurd  opinions,  and  propagated  them  with  the 
sword  :  A  sure  sign  this,  that  the  sacred  writers  did 
not,  like  that  impostor  avail  themselves  of  the  igno- 
rance, weakness,  and  helplessness  of  their  followers, 
to  impose  falsehood  upon  them. 

4.  When  the  authenticity  of  the  miracles  was  at- 
tested by  thousands  of  living  witnesses,  religious  rites 
were  instituted,  and  performed  by  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands, agreeable  to  scripture  injunctions,  in  order  to 
perpetuate  that  authenticity.     And  these  solemn  cere- 


*  Not  many  noble,  not  many  wise  are  called,  says  the  Apostle ; 
nevertheless  some  of  both,  even  at  the  rise  of  Christianity,  openly 
stood  up  for  its  truth.  Among  the  noble  we  find  Joseph,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  great  Jewish  council,  Dionysius  one  of  the  judges  at 
Athens,  and  Flavins  Clemens  a  Roman  senator :  and  among  the 
wise,  Quadratus,  Aristides,  and  Athenagoras,  Athenian  philoso- 
phers ;  Clemens,  Arnobius,  Ammonius,  Annatolius,  &e.  men  of 
great  learning  at  Alexandria ;  and  at  Rome,  Justin  Martyr  and 
Tertullian,  both  famous  apologists  for  the  religion  of  Jesus,  the  lat- 
ler  of  whom,  in  the  second  century,  told  the  Roman  governors, 
that  their  corporations,  councils,  and  armies,  and  the  emperor's  pa- 
lace, were  full  of  christians  ;  Nor  is  this  improbable,  since  so  early 
as  S,.  Paul's  days  the  saints  of  Coesar's  household  saluted  those 
of  the  Roman  provinces.  Phil.  iv.  zi.  How  credulous  are  they 
who  can  believe  that  persons  of  such  rank  and  learning  could 
be  deluded  by  Jewish  fishermen  into  the  worship  of  a  crucified 
impostor. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  Isfc.  123 

monies  have  ever  since  been  kept  up  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  ;  the  passover  by  the  Jews  in  remembrance  of 
Moses'  miracles  in  Egypt ;  and  the  eucharist  by 
christians,  as  a  memorial  of  Christ's  death,  and  the  mi- 
racles that  accompanied  it,  some  of  which  are  recorded 
by  Phlegon  the  Trallian,  an  heathen  historian. 

5.  The  scriptures  have  not  only  the  external  sanc- 
tion of  miracles,  but  the  internal  stamp  of  the  omni- 
cient  God,  by  a  variety  of  prophecies,  some  of  which 
have  already  been  most  exactly  comfirmed  by  the 
event  predicted ;  witness  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  four 
grand  monarchies  according  to  Daniel's  prophecy, 
chap.  ii.  and  vii.  and  the  destruction  of  the  ci'.y  and 
temple  of  Jerusalem,  foretold  by  Christ,  Matt.  xxiv.  2. 
while  others  are  every  day  fulfilled  in  the  face  of  infi- 
dels, particularly  the  persecution  of  the  real  disciples 
of  Christ  in  our  times,  as  well  as  in  all  ages  (See  Matt. 
x.  22,  35.  John  xv.  20.  and  Gal.  iv.  29.)  and  the  pre- 
sent miserable  state  of  the  Jews,  so  exactly  described 
by  Moses  above  three  thousand  years  ago.  See  Deut. 
xxviii.  65. 

6.  Sometimes  the  plainest  prophecies,  the  most 
public  miracles,  and  the  annals  of  kingdoms,  well 
known  when  those  books  were  first  received,  wonder- 
fully concur  to  demonstrate  their  authenticity.  Take 
one  instance  out  of  many.  A  prophet  out  of  Judah, 
above  300  years  before  the  event,  thus  foretold  the  pol- 
lution of  Jeroboam's  altar  at  Bethel,  before  Jerboam 
himself,  who  was  attended  by  his  priests,  his  courtiers, 
and  no  doubt,  a  vast  number  of  idolatrous  worshippers: 
O  altar,  altar,  thus  says  the  Lord,  behold  a  child  shall 
be  born  unto  the  house  of  David,  Josiah  by  name,  who 
shall  burn  men's  bones  upon  thee  :  and  this  is  the 
sign  :  Behold,  this  very  day,  the  altar  shall  be  rent, 
and  the  ashes  that  are  upon  it  scattered.  King  Jero- 
boam, enfiamed  with  anger,  stretched  forth  his  hand 
against  the  man  of  God,  saying  to  his  guards,  Lay  hold 
on  him  ;  but  his  extended  hand  was  dried  up  so  that 
he  could  not  pull  it  in  again  to  him  ;the  rending  of  the 


124,  AN  APPEAL,  fc*.  Part  IV 

altar,  and  scattering  of  the  fire,  instantly  took  place  ; 
and  the  capital  prophecy  was  exactly  fulfilled  by  pious 
king  Josiah,  as  you  may  see  by  comparing  1  Kings 
xiii.  1.  Sec.  with  2  Kings  xxiii.  15.  &c.  Can  we  rea- 
sonably suppose,  that  books,  containing  accounts  of 
such  public  events,  would  have  been  received  as  di- 
vine by  a  divided  people,  if  their  authenticity  had  not 
been  confirmed  by  indubitable  matter  of  fact  ?  Nay, 
is  it  not  as  absurd  to  assert  it,  as  it  would  be  to  affirm, 
that  the  offices  for  the  5th  of  November,  and  the  30th 
of  January,  were  forged  by  crafty  priests  ;  and  that  the 
papists,  puritans,  and  royalists  of  the  last  century, 
agreed  to  impose  upon  the  world  the  history  of  the 
gun-powder  plot,  and  of  King  Charles's  decollation, 
with  which  those  parts  of  our  liturgy  are  so  insepara- 
bly connected  1 

7.  This  scattered,  despised  people,  the  irrecon- 
cileable  enemies  of  the  christians,  keep,  with  amazing 
care  *  the  old  testament,  full  of  the  prophetic  history 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  that  means  afford  the  world  a 
striking  proof  that  the  new  testament  is  true  ;  and 
christians  in  their  turn  show,  that  the  old  testament  is 
abundantly  confirmed,  and  explained  by  the  new.  The 


*  If  the  histories  contained  in  the  old  testament,  were  in  gene- 
ral for  the  credit  of  the  Jews,  the  love  of  praise  might  indeed  have 
engaged  some  of  them  to  join  in  a  public  forgery  But  that  book  of 
which  they  have  always  been  so  tenacious,  presents  the  world 
chiefly  with  an  account  of  their  monstrous  ingratitude,  unparalelled 
obstinacy,  perpetual  rebellions,  abominable  idolatries  ;  and  of 
the  fearful  judgments,  which  their  wickedness  brought  upon 
them.  Moses,  who  leads  the  van  of  their  sacred  authors,  sums 
up  his  history  of  the  Israelites  and  draws  up  their  character  in 
these  disgraceful  words,  which  he  spake  to  their  face  :  You  have 
been  rebellious  against  the  Lord,  from  the  day  that  I  knew  you, 
Beut.  ix  24-  And  even  David  and  Solomon,  their  greatest  kings, 
are  represented  in  those  books  as  guilty  of  the  greatest  enormities. 
O  ye  deists,  I  appeal  to  your  reason,  and  ask,  Would  you  die  for, 
would  you  even  connive  at  a  notorious  forgery,  supposing  the  de- 
sign of  it  were  merely  to  impose  upon  the  world  as  divine,  a  book 
that  should  perpetually  stigmatize  your  ancestors,  and  fix  horrid 
lilots  upon  the  names,  for  which  you  have  the  greatest  veneration  ? 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  lift.  125 

Earl  of  Rochester,  the  great  wit  of  the  last  century,  was 
so  struck  with  this  proof,  that  upon  reading  the  53d 
chapter  of  Isaiah,  with  floods  of  penitential  tears  he 
lamented  his  former  infidelity,  and  warmly  embraced 
the  faith,  which  he  had  so  publicly  ridiculed. 

8.  To  say  nothing  of  the  venerable  antiquity,  and 
the  wonderful  preservation  of  those  books,  some  of 
which  are  by  far  the  most  ancient  in  the  world  :  To 
pass  over  the  inimitable  simplicity,  or  time  sublimity 
of  their  stile  ;  they  carry  with  them  such  characters 
of  truth,  as  command  the  respect  of  every  unpreju- 
diced reader. 

They  open  to  us  the  mystery  of  the  creation,  the  na- 
ture of  God,  angels,  and  man,  the  immortality  *  of  the 
soul,  the  end  for  which  we  were  made,  the  origin  and 
connection  of  moral  and  natural  evil,  the  vanity  of  this 
world  and  the  glory  of  the  next.  There  we  see  in- 
spired shepherds,  tradesmen,  and  fishermen  surpassing 
as  much  the  greatest  philosophers,  as  these  did  the 
herd  of  mankind,  both  in  meekness  of  wisdom  and 
sublimity  of  doctrine.... There  we  admire  the  purest 
morality  in  the  world,  agreeable  to  the  dictates  of  sound 
reason,  confirmed  by  the  witness  which  God  has 
placed  for  himself  in  our  breast,  and  exemplified  in  the 
lives  of  men  of  like  passions  with  ourselves.. ..There  we 
discover  a  vein  of  ecclesiastical  history  and  theological 
truth,  consistently  running  through  a  collection  of  six- 
ty-six different  books,  written  by  various  authors,  in 
different  languages,  during  the  space  of  above  1500 
years. ...There  we  find,  as  in  a  deep  and  pure  spring,  all 
the  genuine  drops  and  streams  of  spiritual  knowledge, 
which  can  possibly  be  met  with  in  the  largest  libraries 
....There  the  workings  of  the  human  heart  are  describ- 


*  It  is  remarkable  that  the  wisest  heathens  with  ill  their  philo- 
sophy, seldom  attained  to  a  full  assurance  of  the  immortality  of  the 
soul.  Cicero  himself  says  :  Nescio  quoomdo  dum  lego  assentior  ; 
cum  posui  librum,  et  mecum  ipse  de  immortalitate  animorum  coepi 
cogitare  assentto  omnis  ilia  elabitur.  Tusc.  Quest,  lib.  L 
L   2. 


126  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  VI. 

ed,  in  a  manner  that  demonstrates  the  inspiration 
of  the  Searcher  of  hearts. ...There  we  have  a  particular 
account  of  all  our  spiritual  maladies,  with  their  vari- 
ous symptoms,  and  the  method  of  a  certain  cure  ;  a 
cure  that  has  been  witnessed  by  millions  of  martyrs 
and  departed  saints,  and  is  now  enjoyed  by  thousands  of 
good  men,  who  would  account  it  an  honour  to  seal  the 
truth  of  the  scriptures  with  their  own  blood.... There 
you  meet  with  the  noblest  strains  of  penitential  and  joy- 
ous devotion,  adapted  to  the  dispositions  and  states  of 
all  travellers  to  Sion....And  there  you  read  those  aw- 
ful threatenings  and  cheering  promises,  which  are 
daily  fulfilled  in  the  consciences  of  men,  to  the  admi- 
ration of  believers  and  the  astonishment  of  attentive 
infidels. 

9.  The  wonderful  efficacy  of  the  Scriptures  is  an- 
other proof  that  they  are  of  God.  When  they  are 
faithfully  opened  by  his  ministers,  and  powerfully  ap- 
plied by  his  Spirit,  they  wound  and  heal,  they  kill  and 
make  alive,  they  alarm  the  careless,  turn  or  enrage 
the  wicked,  direct  the  lost,  support  the  tempted, 
strengthen  the  weak,  comfort  mourners,  aad  nourish 
pious  souls.  As  the  woman  of  Samaria  said  of  Jesus, 
Come  see  a  man  that  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did  :  Is 
not  this  the  Christ  ?  A  good  man  can  say  of  the  Bible, 
4;  Come,  see  a  book  that  told  me  all  that  was  in  my 
heart,  and  acquainted  me  with  the  various  trials  and 
dangers  I  have  met  with  in  my  spiritual  travels  ;  a 
book  where  I  have  found  those  truths,  which,  like  a 
divinely  tempered  sword,  have  cut  my  way  through 
ail  the  snares  and  forces  of  my  spiritual  adversaries  ; 
and  by  whose  directions  my  soul  has  happily  entered 
the  paradise  of  divine  and  brotherly  love.  Is  not  this 
the  book  of  God  ?" 

JO.  To  conclude  :  It  is  exceedingly  remarkable, 
that  the  more  humble  and  holy  people  are  ;  the  more 
hey  read,  admire,  and  value  the  scriptures  :  and  on 
the  contrary,  the  more  self-conceited,  worldly-minded, 
ind  wicked  ;  the  more  they  neglect,  despise,  and  as- 
perse them. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  127 

As  for  the  objections  which  are  raised  against 
their  perspicuity  and  consistency,  those  who  are  both 
pious  and  learned  know,  that  they  are  generally  found- 
ed on  prepossession,  and  the  want  of  understanding  in 
spiritual  things  ;  or  on  our  ignorance  of  several  cus- 
toms, idioms,  and  circumstances,  which  were  perfectly 
known  when  those  books  were  written.  Frequently 
also  the  immaterial  error  arises  merely  from  a  wrong 
punctuation,  or  a  mistake  of  copiers,  printers,  or 
translators  ;  as  the  daily  discoveries  of  pious  critics, 
and  ingenuous  confessions  of  unprejudiced  inquirers, 
abundantly  prove. 

To  the  preceding  arguments,  I  beg  leave  to  add 
the  following  queries.  Do  not  disbelievers,  by  suppos- 
ing that  the  scriptures  are  a  forged  book,  and  conse- 
quently that  Christianity  is  a  false  religion,  run  upon  the 
very  rocks,  which  they  seem  so  afraid  of?  And  may 
they  not  be  charged  with  indirectly  setting  their  seal 
to  opinions,  far  more  incredible  than  those  which  they 
reject  ? 

(1.)  O  ye  Disputers  of  this  world,  if  ye  believe 
that  Moses  and  Jesus  Christ,  St.  Peter  and  St  Paulj 
publicly  worked  sham  miracles  for  years,  in  various 
cities  and  countries,  before  thousands  of  their  sharp- 
sighted  opposers,  without  ever  being  detected  in  any 
of  their  tricks  ;  might  you  not  as  reasonable  believe, 
that  thousands  of  shrewd  men  were  once  turned  into 
stupid  asses  ? 

(2.)  If  you  believe  that  the  gospel  is  the  produc- 
tion of  human  deceit ;  and  yet,  that  in  the  prodigious 
number  of  apostates  once  concerned  in  carrying  on 
the  amazing  villainy,  such  as  Judas,  Demas,  Simon 
Magus,  Alexander  the  Copper-smith,  who  did  St.  Paul 
much  evil,  Sec.  not  one  was  ever  found,  that  would 
prove  the  forgery  :  might  you  not  as  reasonably  be- 
lieve, that  if  Mr.  Wilkes,  and  all  his  friends,  knew  of 
a  gross  villainy,  carried  on  by  the  ministry,  in  order 
to  turn  the  kingdom  upside  down  ;  neither  he,  nor  any 


128  AN  APPEAL,  tfc.  Part  IV. 

one  of  them,  could  ever  be  prevailed  upon  to  disclose 
and  prove  it  to  the  world  ?* 

(3.)  You  believe,  that  the  miracles  and  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ,  together  wtth  the  gifts  of  the  Holy- 
Ghost,  were  nothing  but  enthusiastical  or  knavish 
pretensions :  and  yet  you  are  forced  to  grant,  that 
thousands  of  Jews,  strongly  attached  to  their  religion, 
amazingly  averse  to  that  of  Jesus,  and  guilty  of  per- 
secuting him  unto  death,  took  him  openly  for  their 
Saviour  a  few  weeks  after  they  had  seen  him  publicly 
scourged  ;  and  in  the  very  city  in  sight  of  which  he 
had  just  been  crucified  between  two  thieves.  Now  is 
not  this  as  absurd  as  to  believe,  that  if  a  few  fishermen 
cried  up  the  last  person  hanged  in  London  for  a  no- 
torious forgery  ;  and  if  they  affirmed  that  he  was  the 
Son  of  God,  appealing  to  a  great  number  of  miracles, 
supposed  to  have  been  wrought  by  him  in  the  squares 
and  hospitals  of  the  metropolis,  and  especially  in  St.; 
Paul's  church-yard:  and  maintaining  that  some  of 
them  had  been  acknowledged  genuine  by  the  f  great 


*  Pliny,  a  learned  and  prudent  Roman  governor,  who  was  em- 
ployed by  the  emperor  Trajan  in  stopping  the  progress  of  Chris- 
tianity, wrote  to  him,  that  the  apostates  affirmed,  the  whole  of  their 
their  crime  had  been  to  meet  before  day,  and  sing  an  hymn  to 
Christ  as  to  their  God.  His  own  words  are,  "  Affirmabant,  hanc 
"  fuisse  sumam  vel  culpae  suae  vel  erroris,  quod  essent  solid  stato 
"  die  ante  lucem  convenirc,  carmenque  Christo  quasi  Deo  dicere." 

t  Some  remarkable  instances  of  this  we  have  in  the  sacred 
books,  published  when  the  facts  above  mentioned  therein  were  no- 
torious, and  when  some  of  the  persons  named  were  probably  yet 
alive.  After  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and  said,  what  do  we  ?  for  this  man 
does  many  miracles.  If  we  let  him  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on 
him.  John  xi.  47.. ...And  after  Peter  and  John  had  publicly  cured 
the  cripple,  who  used  to  beg  at  the  gate  o"f  the  temple  ;  the  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes,  and  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  x>f 
the  high  priest,  were  gathered  together  at  Jerusalem,  saying  what 
shall  we  do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  miracle  has 
been  done  by  them,  is  manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem,*and  we  cannot  deny  it.  Acts  iv.  5—16. 


Fart  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  129 

council  of  the  nation  ;  they  could  by  such  notorious 
lies,  engage  thousands  of  citizens  and  some  aldermen, 
to  put  all  their  trust  in  the  villain  hanged  at  their  spe- 
cial request  ? 

(4.)  You  believe,  that  Christianity  is  a  gross  impos- 
ture ;  and  yet  you  cannot  deny,  that  thousands  of  learned 
Romans  and  wise  Greeks,  who  agreed  to  despise  the 
jews  above  all  other  men,  took  for  their  Saviour  that 
very  Jesus,  of  whom  his  own  countrymen  had  been 
ashamed,  and  whom  they  had  crucified  as  an  impostor. 
Is  not  this  as  absurd  as  to  believe,  that  thousands  of 
wise  Englishmen,  and  sensible  Frenchmen,  could  be 
induced  by  the  absurd  tale  of  two  or  three  Hottentots, 
to  worship  a  certain  Hottentot,  whom  the  whole  nation 
of  Hottentots  had  condemned  to  be  hanged,  as  being 
more  worthy  of  an  ignominious  death  than  the  bloody 
ringleader  or  a  seditious  mob  ? 

(5.)  If  you  believe  with  one  of  the  popes,  that  the 
history  of  Christ  "  is  a  mere  fable,"  and  that  there  ne  ■ 
ver  was  such  an  extraordinary  person,  you  believe  that 
the  heathens,  the  jews,  and  the  mahometans,  have 
agreed  with  the  christians,  their  sworn  enemies,  to 
carry  on  the  most  amazing  imposture.  For  Fiiny, 
Tacitus,  Ducian  and  Suetonius,  heathen  authors,  who 
lived  soon  after  Christ,  make  express  mention  of  him  : 
as  do  also  Mahomet,  many  of  the  rabbies,  and  Julian 
the  Emperor,  that  powerful  and  crafty  apostate,  who 
not  only  never  denied  Christ's  existence,  but  openly 
acknowledged  that  Paul,  Mark,  Matthew,  and  Peter, 
were  the  authors  of  the  gospels  and  epistles,  which 
bear  their  name.  Now  is  not  this  as  ridiculous  as  to 
believe,  that  the  pope,  the  mufti,  and  the  inquisitors, 
have  laid  their  heads  with  Messrs.  Voltaire,  Hume, 
and  Rousseau,  to  favour  a  forgery  subversive  of  po- 
pery, mahometanism,  and  infidelity  ? 

(6.)  If  you  deny  the  authenticity  of  the  four  gos- 
pels, which  are  the  only  ancient  histories,  that  we  have 
of  our  Saviour  ;  and  yet  believe,  that  there  was  such 
a  personage  as  Jesus  Christ,  whose  fame  so  spread 


150  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV. 

through  the  Roman  Empire,  that  in  less  than  330 
years,  he  was  not  only  reckoned  superior  to  the  Ro- 
man Emperor,  but  to  Jupiter  himself;  and  that  ne- 
vertheless not  one  historian,  during;  all  that  time,  gave 
the  world  a  particular  account  of  him  :  (which  must  be 
the  case,  if  the  four  gospels  are  a  forgery:)  Might  you 
not  as  reasonably  suppose,  that  if  a  blazing  meteor 
appeared  in  our  day,  and  eclipsed  the  stars,  the  moon 
and  the  sun  itself  :  no  astronomer  for  several  centuries 
would  take  particular  notice  of  so  wonderful  a  pheno- 
menon ? 

(7.)  If  the  gospel  is  a  delusion,  you  believe  that 
St.  Paul,  who  was  a  man  of  sense,  learning  and  in- 
trepidity, was  seduced  by. ...no  body,  to  preach  for  near 
30  years,  with  astonishing  zeal  and  matchless  hard- 
ships, an  imposture,  against  the  abettors  of  which,  he 
just  before  breathed  nothing  but  threatnings  and 
slaughter.  Would  it  be  half  so  absurd  to  believe, 
that  Mr.  Wilkes  has  suddenly  commenced  the  minis- 
ter's advocate,  goes  through  the  kingdom  to  recom- 
mend the  present  administration,  and  accounts  it  an 
honour  to  be  mobbed,  whipt,  or  stoned  in  every  bo- 
rough, for  his  excessive  attachment  to  the  king  ? 

(8.)  The  instantaneous  conversion  of  thousands, 
was  wrought  by  means  of  public  appeals  to  notorious 
matter  of  fact.  Hear  the  language  of  the  Apostles 
to  the  jews  :  This  ye  yourselves  know,  Acts  ii.  24. 
Ye  know  the  thing  done  through  all  Judea,  Actsx.  37, 
38.  The  king  knoweth  these  things.  This  thing  was 
not  done  in  a  corner,  Acts  xxvi.  26.  Now  if  Christian- 
ity is  not  founded  upon  indubitable  facts,  might  you 
not  as  well  believe,  that  twelve  men  broke  loose  from 
bedlam,  brought  last  year  thousands  of  deists  over  to 
Christianity,  by  saying  to  them,  "  Ye  know". ...what 
you  are  perfect  strangers  to  ;  that  is,  "  Ye  know".... 
that  we  are  a  pack  of  bedlamites  ? 

(9.)  If  the  gospel  is  forged,  you  believe  that  the 
Corinthians,  &c.  handed  down  to  posterity,  as  a  sacred 
treasure,  epistles  where  St  Paul  mentions  their  amaz- 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  1 31 

ing  conversion  from  gross  immoralities  ;  congratulates 
them  about  the  spiritual  or  miraculous  gifts,  in  which 
they  abounded,  1  Cor.  xii  1 .  and  gives  them  particular 
directions,  how  to  use  the  gift  of  tongues  to  edifica- 
tion ;  when  yet  they  were  totally  unacquainted  with 
any  such  things.  Might  you  not  with  equal  wisdom 
believe,  that,  if  Mr.  Wilkes  wrote  to  the  house  of 
commons,  a  congratulatory  epistle  about  their  having 
received  by  the  laying  on  of  his  hands  the  power  of 
speaking  Turkish,  Arabic,  and  Chinese,  they  would 
carefully  transmit  his  letter  to  the  next  generation,  as 
a  divine  performance  ;  and  that  none  of  Mr.  Wilkes's 
enemies  would  ever  expose  the  impudence  of  so  ab- 
surd a  pretension  ? 

(10.)  If  you  say  that  the  Apostles  were  fools,  you 
must  believe,  that  foolish  fishermen  laid  a  scheme 
with  so  much  wisdom,  and  carried  it  on  with  so  much 
art  as  to  deceive'multitudes  of  Greeks,  noted  for  their 
acuteness,  and  numbers  of  Romans  famous  for  their 
prudence.  Might  you  not  as  well  believe  that  twelve 
poor,  unarmed  idiots,  once  combined  to  take  the 
strongest  towns  in  Europe,  and  accomplished  their 
strange  design  by  means,  that  strike  the  profoundest 
politicians  with  astonishment  ? 

(11.)  If  you  affirm  that  the  Apostles  were  cheats 
and  liars,  you  run  into  as  great  a  difficulty,  for  you 
must  believe  that  the  greatest  knaves  that  ever  existed 
contrary  to  their  own  principles  and  advantage,  went 
through  the  world,  exposing  themselves  to  the  great- 
est hardships  and  severest  tortures  unto  death,  to  re- 
commend both  by  their  example  and  precepts,  the 
strictest  piety  towards  God,  and  the  most  scrupulous 
honesty  towards  man ;  perpetually  denouncing  eter- 
nal destruction  to  cheats  and  hypocrites,  and  the 
torments  of  a  lake  that  burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone 
to  every  one  who  loveth  or  maketh  a  lie.  Would  it 
be  more  absurd  to  believe,  that  the  twelve  greatest 
epicures  in  England,  have  for  a  course  of  years,  ful- 
filled a  mutual  agreement  of  preaching  night  and  day,- 


132  AN  APPEAL,  Ufe.  Part  IV. 

abstinence  and  fasting  through   the  three   kingdoms, 
merely  to  have  the  pleasure  of  starving  to  death  for 
r  their  pains  ? 

(12.)  To  conclude  :  If  the  gospel  (and  consequent- 
ly the  scripture)  is  an  imposture,  you  suppose  that 
some  poor  Galilean  fishermen,  only  by  means  of  an 
absurd  lie,  which  they ( told  without  wit,  and  wrote 
without  elegance,  foiled  the  multitude  of  the  Jewish 
and  Pagan  priests,  who  had  prejudice,  custom,  pos- 
session, learning,  oratory,  wealth,  laws,  governors, 
and  emperors  on  their  side ;  yea,  and  truth  also,  up- 
on your  principles,  at  least  when  they  decried  the 
gospel  as  a  cheat.  Would  it  be  more  ridiculous  to 
believe,  that  David  killed  Goliah,  with  a  grain  of 
sand,  and  cut  of  his  head  with  a  spire  of  grass :  or 
that  our  sailors  sink  men  of  war  with  a  puff  of 
breath,  while  our  soldiers  batter  down  ramparts  with 
snow-balls  ? 

O  ye  sons  of  worldly  wisdom,  drop  your  unjust 
prejudices  ;  candidly  weigh  both  sides  of  the  question, 
and  you  will  soon  see,  that  in  rejecting  the  gospel  as 
an  imposture,  you  display  a  far  greater  degree  of  cre- 
dulity, than  we  do  in  cordially  receiving  it. 

After  this  short  defence  of  the  oracles  of  God,  and 
this  little  attack  upon  the  persons  who  suspect  their 
authenticity,  I  hope  I  may  (consistently  with  the  plan 
of  an  appeal  to  reason)  produce  from  the  scrifitures,  a 
few  more  arguments  to  prove  the  original  depravity 
and  lost  estate  of  mankind. 


XXXI.  ARGUMENT. 

The  spiritual  life  of  the  soul  consists  in  its  uni- 
on with  God,  as  the  natural  life  of  the  body  does  in 
its  union  with  the  soul :  and  as  poison  and  the 
sword  kill  the  latter,  so  unbelief  and  sin  destroy  the 
former. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  btc,  133 

The  first  man  was  endued  with  this  two-fold  life  ; 
God,  says  the  divine  historian,  breathed  into  him  the 
breath  of  lives,  and  he  became  a  living  body  and  a 
living-  soul :  he  had  both  an  animal  life  in  common 
with  beasts,  and  a  spiritual  life  in  common  with  angels. 
St.  Paul,  who  calls  this  angelical  life,  the  life  of  God, 
intimates  that  it  consisted  both  in  that  experimental 
knowledge  of  our  Creator,  wherein,  says  our  church, 
"  standeth  our  eternal  life,"  and  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness,  the  moral  and  most  glorious  image  of 
the  supreme  Being. 

To  suppose  man  was  created  void  of  this  essential 
knowledge  and  holy  love,  is  to  suppose  he  came  very 
wicked  out  of  the  hands  of  the  parent  of  all  good  :  For 
what  is  a  rational  creature,  that  neither  knows  nor 
loves  his  Creator,  but  a  monster  of  stupidity  and  in- 
gratitude, a  wretch  actually  dead  to  God,  and  deserv- 
ing present  destruction  ? 

When  the  Lord  therefore  said  to  man,  in  the  clay 
that  thou  eatest  thereof,  that  is  in  the  day  that  thou 
sinnest,  thou  shalt  surely  die,  it  was  as  if  he  had  said  ; 
"  In  that  very  day,  sin  shall  assuredly  separate  be- 
tween thee  and  the  God  of  thy  life  :  Thou  shalt  cer- 
tainly lose  the  glorious  view,  which  thou  hast  of  my 
boundless  goodness  and  infinite  perfections  ;  Thou 
shalt  infallibly  quench  the  spirit  of  ardentlove,  and  stop 
the  breath  of  delightful  praise,  by  which  thou  livest 
both  to  my  glory  and  thy  comfort :  And  thy  soul  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins^shall  remain  in  the  filthy  prison 
of  a  mortal  body,  till  death  breaks  it  open,  to  remove 
thee  to  thy  own  place." 

And  was  not  this  Adam's  case  after  his  fall  ?  Did 
he  not  know  that  he  was  naked,  stript  of  the  glorious 
image  of  his  Creator  ?  Did  not  guilty  shame  imme- 
diately prompt  him  to  hide  and  protect,  as  well  as  he 
could,  his  degenerate  and  enfeebled  body  ?  Devoid  of 
the  ardent  love  he  felt  for  God  before,  and  of  the  pure 
delight  he  enjoyed  in  him,  was  not  he  left  the  wretch- 
ed prey  of   tormenting  fears  ?  Did  he  not   evidence 


134  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV. 

his  hatred  of  his  heavenly  Benefactor,  by  dreading 
his  voice,  and  flying  from  him  as  hastily  as  he  should 
have  fled  from  the  infernal  serpent  ? 

Was  he  not  deprived  of  the  knowledge  by  which 
at  first  sight,  he  discovered  the  nature  of  Eve,  and 
gave  to  all  living  creatures  names  expressive  of  their 
respective  properties  ?....Was  he  not,  I  say,  deprived 
of  that  intuitive  knowledge  and  excellent  wisdom, 
when  he  foolishly  hid  himself  among  the  trees  from, 
his  all-seeing,  omnipresent  Creator  ?  And  is  it  not 
evident  that  he  was  lost  to  all  sense  of  filial  fear  to- 
wards God,  and  conjugal  love  towards  Eve,  when, 
instead  of  self-accusations,  penitential  confessions,  and 
earnest  pleas  for  mercy,  he  shewed  nothing  at  hia 
trial  but  stubbornness,  malice,  and  insolence  ? 

Such  was  the  state  of  corruption  into  which  Adam 
had  deplorably  fallen,  before  he  multiplied  the  hu- 
man species.  Now,  according  to  the  invariable  laws 
of  providence,  an  upright,  holy  nature  can  no  more 
proceed  from  a  fallen,  sinful  one,  than  gentle  lambs 
can  be  begotten  by  fierce  tygers,  or  harmless  doves 
by  venomous  serpents:  Common  sense  therefore,  and 
natural  philosophy  dictates,  that  our  first  parents 
could  not  communicate  the  angelical  life  which  they 
had  lost,  nor  impart  to  their  children  a  better  nature 
than  their  own :  and  that  their  depravity  is  as  much 
ours  by  nature,  as  the  fierceness  of  the  first  lion,  is 
the  natural  property  of  all  the  lions  in  the  world. 


FOUR  OBJECTIONS. 

I.  Should  it  be  said,  that  a  This  doctrine  reflects 
on  the  attributes  of  Cod,  who,  as  the  wise  and  gra- 
cious Governor  of  the  world,  should  have  foreseen  and 
prevented  the  fall  of  Adam  :" 

I  answer  :  (1.)  God  made  man  in  his  imag-e, 
part  of  which  consists  in  free  agency,  or  a  power  to' 
determine  his   own  actions.     And  if   creating  a  free 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c  135 

agent  is  not  repugnant  to  divine  wisdom  and  goodness  ; 
the  wrong  choice  or  sin  of  a  free  agent,  can  be  no  im- 
peachment of  those  perfections  in  the  Deity.* 

(2.)  Suppose  man  had  not  been  endued  with  free- 
dom of  choice,  he  would  only  have    ranked  among 


*  God  answers  thus  for  himself  in  Milton. 

Man  will  fall, 
He  and  his  faithless  progeny.     Whose  fault  ? 
Whose  but  his  own  ?  Ingrate  !  he  had  of  mc 
All  he  could  have  :  I  made  him  just  and  right. 
Suificiewt  to  have  stood,  though  free  to  fall. 
Such  I  created  all  th'  etherial  pow'rs  ; 
Freely  they  stood  who  stood,  and  fell  who  fell. 
Not  free,  what  proof  could  they  have  giv'n  sincere 
Of  true  allegiance,  constant  faith  or  love, 
Where  only  what  thty  needs  must  do,  appear'd ; 
Not  what  they  would  ?  What  praise  could  they  receive  ? 
What  pleasure  I  from  such  obedience  paid, 
When  will  and  reason  (reason  also  is  choice) 
Useless  and  vain,  of  freedom  both  despoil'd, 
Made  passive  both,  had  serv'd  necessity, 
Not  me  ?  They  therefore,  as  to  right  belong'd, 
So  were  created,  nor  can  justly  accuse 
Their  Maker  or  their  making,  or  their  fate. 
As  if  predestination  over-rul'd 
Their  will,  dispes'dby  absolute  decree, 
Or  high  fore-knowledge.    They  themselves  decreed 
Their  own  revolt,  not  I ;  if  1  fore-knew, 
Fore-knowledge  had  no  influence  on  their  fault, 
Which  had  no  less  prov'd  certain  unforeknown. 

Young  expresses  the  same  sentiment  with  his  peculiar  boldness 
and  energy.  0 

Blame  not  the  bowels  of  the  Deity  : 
Man  shall  be  bless'd  as  far  aiman  permits- 
Not  man  alone,  all  rationals,  Heav'n  arms 
With  an  illustrious,  but  tremendous,  pow'r 
To  counter-act  its  own  most  gracious  ends  ; 
And  this  of  strict  necessity,  not  choice  : 
That  pow'r  deny'd,  man,  angels  were  no  more, 
But  passive  engines,  void  of  praise  or  blame. 
Heav'n  wills  our  happiness,  allows  our  doom  : 
Invites  us  ardently,  but  not  compels  ; 
Heav'n  but  persuades,  almighty  man  decrees  ; 
Man  is  the  maker  of  immortal  fates, 
Man  falls  by  man,  if  finally  he  falls* 


136  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  Part  IV. 

admirable  machines,  and  nothing  could  have  been 
more  absurd  than  to  place  him  in  a  state  of  probation. 
And  suppose,  when  he  was  in  that  state,  divine  pow- 
er had  irresistibly  turned  the  scale  of  his  will  to  obedi- 
ence, the  trial  would  have  been  prevented,  and  the 
council  of  divine  wisdom  foolishly  defeated, 

(3.)  God  did  all,  that  a  wise  and  good  Ruler  of 
rational  and  free  creatures,  could  do  to  prevent  sin. 
He  placed  in  Adam's  heart,  a  vigorous  principle  of 
holiness  :  lie  granted  him  sufficient  strength  to  con- 
tinue in  obedience  :  He  indulged  him  with  his  blessed 
presence  and  converse,  to  encourage  him  in  the  way 
of  duty  :  He  strictly  forbad  him  to  sin  :  Ke  enforced 
the  prohibition  by  the  fearful  threatning  of  death  ; 
He  promised  to  crown  his  continuance  in  holiness, 
with  a  glorious  immortality  ;  and  gave  him  the  tree 
of  life,  as  a  pledge  of  this  inestimable  blessing.  To 
have  gone  farther,  would  have  been  entirely  inconsis- 
tent with  his  wisdom  ;  an  absolute  restraint  being  as 
contrary  to  the  liberty  of  a  moral  agent,  and  the  na- 
ture of  the  divine  law  ;  as  chaining  down  an  harmless 
man  that  he  may  not  commit  murder,  is  contrary  to 
the  freedom  of  Englishmen,  and  the  laws  of  this 
realm.  Nor  can  we,  either  with  reason  or  decency 
complain  that  God  did  not  make  us  absolutely  im- 
mutable and  perfect  like  himself :  This  is  charging 
him  with  folly,  for  not  enduing  us  with  infinite  wis- 
dom, and  knowledge  every  way  boundless  ;  that  is, 
for  not  making  us  gods  instead  of  men. 

(4.)  In  case  men  fell,  divine  mercy  had  decreed 
his  recovery  by  Jesus  Christ :  And  when  the  Almighty 
Redeemer  shall  have  brought  life  out  of  death,  and 
light  out  of  darkness,  the  mysterious  drama  of  crea- 
tion and  redemption,  of  which  we  see  but  one  or  two 
acts,  will  appear,  even  to  our  objectors,  every  way 
worthy  of  its  infinitely  wise  and  gracious  Author. 

II.  In  the  mean  time  they  will  still  urge,  that 
<;Adam'sposterity  (then  unborn)  could  not  justly  partake 
of  the  consequences  of  his  transgression."  But,  shall  qa- 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  13? 

vils  overthrow  matter  of  fact  ?  Do  not  we  see  in  every 
unrenewed  person,  the  unbelief,  pride,  sinful  curi- 
osity, sensuality,  and  alienation  from  God,  to  which 
our  first  parents  were  subjected  at  their  fall  ?  Do  not 
women  bear  children  with  sorrow  as  well  as  Eve  ?  Is 
the  ground  less  cursed  for  us  than  for  Adam  ?  And  do 
not  we  toil,  suffer,  and  die  as  he  did?  If  this  order  of 
things  were  unjust,  would  the  righteous  God  have 
permitted  its  continuance  to  the  present  time  ? 
Besides, 

Adam  contained  in  himself,  as  in  miniature,  all 
his  posterity.  The  various  nations  of  men,  are  no- 
thing out  different  branches  growing  from  that  original 
root.  They  are  Adam,  or  man,  existing  at  large  ; 
as  the  branches  of  a  spreading  oak,  with  all  the  acorns 
that  have  grown  upon,  and  dropped  from  them,  during 
a  long  succession  of  summers,  are  nothing  but  the 
original  acorn,  unfolding  and  multiplying  itself  with 
all  its  essential  properties.  It  is  then  as  ridiculous  to 
wonder,  that  the  sons  of  depraved  Adam  should  natu- 
rally be  depraved,  as  that  an  acorn  should  naturally 
produce  an  oak ;  and  a  poisonous  root,  a  malignant 
plant.     Again, 

Adam  was  the  general  head,  representative-,  and 
father  of  mankind  ;  and  we  suffer  for  his  rebellion 
legally  ;  as  the  children  of  those  who  have  sold  them- 
selves for  slaves,  are  born  in  a  state  of  wretched 
slavery ;  and  as  the  deseendents  of  a  noble  traitor,  lose 
the  title  by  their  ancestor's  crime  :  Naturally,  as  the 
sons  of  a  bankrupt  suffer  poverty  for  their  fathers 
extravagance,  or  as  Gehazi's  leprosy  clave  to  him  ar.d 
his  seed  for  ever  :  And  unavoidably,  as  an  unborn 
child  shares  the  fate  of  his  unhappy  rnothery  when 
she  inadvertently  poisons,  or  desperately  stabs  herself. 
III.  "  But,"  say  the  same  objectors,  "  supposing 
it  be  granted,  that  we  are  naturally  depraved  ;  yet 
if  our  depravity  is  natural,  it  is  necessary  ;  and  Vd^1 
are  no  more  biameabie  for  it,  than  lions  for  their  fierce- 
ness, or  Ethiopians  for  their  black  complexion/' 
M  2  .— - 


138  AN  APPEAL,  IsFc.  Part  IV. 

(1.)    Our  objectors  would  not,  I  presume,  be  un- 
derstood to  insinuate  by  "  blameable,"  that  our  depra- 
vity does  not  render  us  detestible  in  the  eyes  of  an  holy 
God,  or  that  it  is  not  in  itself  blame-worthy.     Do  they 
less  dislike  the  complexion  of  the  Ethiopians,  or  less 
detest  the  destructive  rage  of  lions,  because  it  is  natu- 
ral to  them  ?  If  moral  dispositions  ceased  to  be  worthy 
of  praise  or  dispraise,  as  soon  as  they  are  rooted,  mo- 
rally necessary,  and,  in  that  sense,  natural  ;  what  ab- 
surd consequences  would  follow  1    Sinners  would  be- 
come guiltless  by  arriving  at  compleat  impenitency  ; 
and  God  could  not  be  praised  for  his  holiness,  nor  Sa- 
tan dispraised  for  his  sinfulness  ;  holiness  being  as 
essential  to  God,  by  the  absolute  perfection  of  his  na- 
ture, as  sin  is  morally  necessary  to  the  devil,  by  the 
unconquerable  habit  which  he  has  wilfully  contracted, 
and  in  which  he  obstinately  remains. 

(2.)  Should  they  mean,  that  "  we  are  not  answer- 
able or  accountable  for  our  depravity  :"  I  reply, 
Though  I  should  grant  (which  I  am  very  far  from 
doing*)  that  we  are  no  way  accountable  for  our  moral 
infection,  yet  it  cannot  be  denied  that  we  are  answer- 
able for  our  obstinate  refusal  of  relief,  and  for  the  wil- 
ful neglect  of  the  means  found  cut  by  divine  mercy  for 
our  cure.  Can  we  justly  charge  God  with  either  our 
misfortune,  or  our  guilt  ?  Do  not  parents,  by  the  law 
of  nature,  represent  their  unborn  posterity  ?  If  Adam 
ruined  us  by  a  common  transgression  ;  has  not  Christ, 
the  second  Adam,  provided  for  us  a  common  salva- 
tion ?  Jude  3.  Heb.  ii.   3.     If  by  the  offence   of  one, 


*  Milton  introduces  Adam  speaking  thus  : 

Ah  why  should  all  mankind, 
For  one  man's  fault,  thus  guiltless  be  condemn'^, 
If  guiltless  ?  but  from  me  what  can  proceed, 
But  all  corrupt,  both  mind  and  will  deprav'd, 
Not  to  do  only,  but  to  tvill  the  same 
With  me  ?  How  can  they  then  acquitted  stand 
In  sight  of  God  ?  Him  after  all  disputes 
Forc'di  absolve. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  13* 

(Adam,)  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemna- 
tion ;  by  the  righteousness  of  one  (Christ,)  is  not  the 
free  gift  come  upon  all  men  to  justification  of  life  ? 
Rom.  v.  18.  And  since  God  has  declared,  that  the  son 
shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father  beyond  the 
short  period  of  this  transitory  life  ;  if  any  suffer  after 
death,  is  it  not  entirely  for  their  own  unbelief,  and  pe- 
culiar sins  ?  *  Compare  John  iii.  18,  l!X  and  Mark 
xvi.  16.  But  what  follows  compleatly  vindicates  our 
Creators's  goodness. 

(3.)  Do  sin  and  misery  abound  by  our  fall  in  Adam ,? 
Grace-  and  glory  abound  much  more  by  our  redemp- 
tion in  Jesus  Christ,  Rom.  v.  20.  And  "  it  must  be  ow- 
ing to  our  u  own  perverseness,  or  our  own  negligence," 
(says  the  ingenious  Hervey  with  great  truth)  "  if 
we  do  not  levy  "  a  tax  upon  our  loss,  and  rise  even  by 
our  fall."t  This  leaves  us  not  the  least  shadow  of  rea- 
son, to  complain  of  the  divine  proceedings  respecting  us. 


*  Milton  introduces  God  speaking  thus  to  the  Messiah, 

Man  shall  not  quite  be  lost,  but  sav'd  who  will, 
Yet  not  of  will  in  him,  but  grace  in  me 
Freely  vouchsaf  d  :  once  more  I  will  renew 
His  lapsed  pow'rs....yet  once  more  he  shall  stand 
On  even  ground  against  his  mortal  foe, 
By  me  upheld  .-Be  thou  in  Adam's  room 
The  head  of  all  mankind,  though  Adam's  son. 
As  in  him  perish  all  men,  so  in  thee, 
As  from  a  second  root   shall  be  restor'd 
As  many  as  are  restor'd,  without  thee  none. 
His  crimes  make  guilty  all  his  sons  ;  thy  merit 
Imputed  shall  absolve  them,  who  renounce 
Their  own  both  righteous,  and  unrighteous  deeds, 
And  live  in  thee  transplanted,  and  from  thee 
Receive  new  life. 

f  Creation's  great  superior,  man,  is  thine  : 
Thine  is  Redemption.    How  should  this  great  truth 
Raise  man  o'er  man,  and  kindle  seraphs  here  ! 
Redemption  !  Twas  Creation  more  sublime  : 
Redemption  !  'Twas  the  labour  of  the  skies  : 
Far  more  than  labour.  ..It  was  death  in  heav'n. 
A  truth  so  strange  !  'Twere  bold  to  think  it  true ; 
If  not  far  bolder  still  to  disbelieve. 


1 40  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV ; 

We  may  then  conclude,  that  a  moral  depravity, 
which  comes  upon  us  by  the  wilful  choice  of  a  parent, 
in  whom  we  seminally  and  federally  existed. ...a  depra- 
vity which  cleaves  to  us  by  an  obstinate  neglect  of  the 
infinitely  precious  means  provided  to  remove  it. ...a  de- 
pravity which  works  now  by  our  own  personal  choice, 
and  to  which  we  daily  give  our  assent  by  the  free 
commission  of  sins  that  are  avoidable,  leaves  us  not  only 
accountable,  but  inexcusable  before  God. 

IV.  However  the  advocates  for  the  natural  purity 
of  the  human  race  (endeavouring  to  clog  with  difficul- 
ties, what  they  cannot  disprove  to  be  matter  of  fact) 
still  assert,  "  As  we  have  our  souls  immediately  from 
God,  if  we  are  born  sinful  he  must  either  create  sinful 
souls,  which  cannot  be  supposed  without  impiety  ;  or 
send  sinless  souls,  into  sinful  bodies,  to  be  defiled  by 
the  unhappy  union,  which  is  as  inconsistent  with  his 
goodness  as  his  justice.  Add  to  this,  say  the  objec- 
tors, that  nothing  can  be  more  unphilosophical  than  to 
suppose,  that  a  body,  a  mere  lump  of  organised  mat- 
ter, is  able  to  communicate  to  a  pure  spirit  that  moral 
pollution,  of  which  itself,  is  as  incapable,  as  the  mur- 
derer's sword  is  incapable  of  cruelty." 

This  specious  objection,  which  Dr.  Watts  acknow- 
ledges to  be  "  the  very  chief  point  of  difficulty,  in  all 
the  controversies  about  original  sin,"  is  wholly  founded 
upon  the  vulgar  notion,  that  we  have  our  souls  immedi- 
ately from  God  by  infusion :  It  will  therefore  intirely 
fall  to  the  ground,  if  we  can  prove,  that  we  receive 
them,  as  well  as  our  bodies,  by  traduction  from  Adam  : 
and  that  this  is  fact,  appears,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  by 
the  following  arguments. 

( 1 .)  We  have  no  ground  from  scripture  or  reason 
tothink,that  adulterers  can,  when  they  please,  put  God 
upon  creating  new  souls  to  animate  the  spurious  fruit 
of  their  crime.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  said,  that  God 
rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  work  of  crea- 
tion. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &t.  141 

(2.)  Eve  herself  was  not  created  but  in  Aclam  ; 
God  breathed  no  breath  of  life  into  her,  as  he  did  into 
her  husband  to  make  him  a  living  soul.  Therefore 
when  Adam  saw  her,  he  said  ;  she  shall  be  called  wo- 
man, because  she  [her  whole  self,  not  her  body  only] 
was  taken  out  of  man.  If  then  the  soul  of  the  first  wo- 
man sprang  from  Adam's  soul,  as  her  body  from  his 
body  ;  what  reason  have  we  to  believe,  that  the  souls 
of  her  posterity  are  immediately  infused,  as  Adam's 
was  when  God  created  him  ? 

(3.)  All  agree,  that  under  God  we  receive  life  from 
our  parents  ;  and  if  life,  then  certainly  our  soul,  which 
is  the  principle  of  life. 

(4.)  Other  animals  have  power  to  propagate  their 
own  species  after  its  kind  ;  they  can  generate  animated 
bodies  :  Why  should  man  be  but  half  a  father  \  When 
did  Gdd  stint  him  to  propagate  the  mere  shell  of  his 
person,  the  body  without  the  soul  ?  Was  it  when  he 
blessed  him,  and  said,  Be  fruitful  and  multiply  ?  When 
he  spoke  thus,  did  he  not  address  himself  to  the  soul, 
as  well  as  to  the  body  ?  Can  the  body  alone  either  un- 
derstand or  execute  a  command  1  Is  it  not  on  the  con- 
trary highly  reasonable  to  conclude,  that  by  virtue  of 
the  divine  appointment  and  blessing,  the  whole  man 
can  be  fruitful  and  multiply  ;  and  the  soul,  under  pro- 
per circumstances,  can  generate  a  soul,  as  a  thought 
begets  a  thought  ;  and  can  kindle  the  flame  of  life,  as 
one  taper  lights  another,  without  weakening  its  im- 
mortal substance,  any  more  than  God  the  Father  (if  I 
may  be  allowed  the  comparison)  impairs  the  divine  es- 
sence by  the  eternal  generation  of  his  only  begotten 
Son. 

(5.)  Does  not  matter  of  fact  corroborate  the  pre- 
ceding argument  ?  A  .  sprightly  race-horse  generally 
begets  a  mettlesome  colt  ;  while  a  heavy  cart-horse 
begets  a  colt,  that  bears  the  stamp  of  its  sire's  dulness. 
And  is  it  not  so  with  mankind  in  general  ?  The  chil- 
dren of  the  Hottentots  and  Eskimaux  are  commonly 
as  stupid  j  while  those  of  the  English  and  French,  are 


142  AN  APPEAL,  ^c.  Part  IV. 

usually  as  sharp  as  their  parents.  You  seldom  see  a 
wit  springing  from  two  half-witted  people,  or  a  fool 
descended  from  very  sensible  parents.  The  children 
of  men  of  genius,  are  frequently  as  remarkable  for 
some  branch  of  hereditary  genius  ;  as  those  of  block- 
heads, for  their  native  stupidity.  Nothing  is  more 
common,  than  to  see  very  passionate  and  flighty  pa- 
rents have  very  passionate  and  flighty  children.  And 
I  have  an  hundred  times  discovered,  not  only  the  fea- 
tures, look,  aud  complexion  of  a  father  or  a  mother 
in  a  child's  face;  but  seen  a  congenial  soul  looking  out 
[if  I  may  so  speak]  at  those  windows  of  the  body 
which  we  call  the  eyes.  Hence  I  conclude  that  the 
advice  frequently  given  to  those,  who  are  about  to 
chuse  a  companion  for  life,  "  Take  care  of  the  breed," 
is  not  absolutely  without  foundation  ;  although  some 
lay  too  much  stress  upon  it,  forgetting  that  a  thousand 
unknown  accidents  may  form  exceptions  to  the  general 
rule  ;  and  not  considering  that  the  peculiarity  of  the  fa- 
ther's breed  may  be  happily  corrected  by  that  of  the 
mother,  [and  vice  versa :]  and  that  as  the  grace  of 
God  yielded  to,  may  sweeten  the  worst  temper,  so 
sin  persisted  in,  may  sour  the  best. 

(6.)  Again,  Moses  informs  us,  that  fallen  Adam 
begat  a  son  in  his  own  likeness  and  after  his  image  ; 
But  had  he  generated  a  body  without  a  soul,  he  would 
nothave  begotten  a  son  in  his  own  likeness,  since  he  was 
not  a  mere  mortal  body,  but  a  fallen  embodied  spirit. 
Compare  Gen.  v.  3.  with  xlvi.  26. 

"  But  upon  this  scheme,  will  objectors  say,  if 
Adam  was  converted  when  he  begat  a  son,  he  begat 
a  converted  soul."  This  does  by  no  means  follow ; 
for  if  he  was  born  of  God  after  his  fall  ;  it  was  by- 
grace  through  faith,  and  not  by  nature  through 
generation :  he  could  not  therefore  commuuicate  his 
spiritual  regeneration  by  natural  generation,  any  more 
than  a  great  scholar  can  propagate  his  learning 
together  with  his  species. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL  Wc.  U3 

Should  it  be  again  objected,  that "  the  soul  is  not  ge- 
nerated, because  the  scriptures  declare,  "  The  Lord  is 
the  Father  of  the  spirit  of  all  flesh,  and  the  spirit  re- 
turns to  God  who  gave  it  :"  I  answer,  It  is  also  writ- 
ten, that  Job  and  David  were  "  fearfully  made  and 
fashioned  by  the  hands  of  God  in  the  womb  ;"  that  he 
"  formed  Jeremiah  in  the  belly  ;"  and  that  "  we  are 
the  offspring  of  him,  who  made  of  one  blood  all  na- 
tions of  men."  Now  if  the  latter  scriptures  do  not 
exclude  the  interposition  of  parents,  in  the  formation 
of  their  children's  bodies  ;  by  what  rule  of  criticism  or 
divinity  can  we  prove,  that  the  former  exclude  that  in- 
terposition in  the  production  of  their  souls. 

Nor  can  materialists,  who  have  no  ideas  of  genera- 
tion, but  such  as  are  gross  and  carnal  like  their  own 
system,  with  any  shadow  of  reason  infer,  that  "  if  the 
soul  is  generated  with  the  body,  it  will  also  perish  with 
it :"  For  dissolution  is  so  far  from  being  a  necessary 
consequence  of  the  spiritual  generation  of  souls,  that 
it  would  not  so  much  as  have  followed  the  generation 
of  our  bodies,  If  Adam  had  not  brought  "  sin  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin.". ...Again,  if  wheat,  a  material 
seed  which  grows  out  of  the  same  earthly  clod  with 
the  chaff  that  encloses  it,  can  subsist  unimpaired,  when 
that  mean  cover  is  destroyed  ;  how  much  more  can 
the  soul  (that  spiritual,  vital,  heavenly  power,  which  is 
of  a  nature  so  vastly  superior  to  the  body  in  which  it  is 
confined)  continue  to  exist,  when  flesh  and  blood 
are  returned  to  their  native  dust ! 

Should  some  persons  reject  what  I  say  of  the  tra- 
duction of  souls,  in  order  to  illustrate  the  derivation  of 
original  sin  :  and  should  they  say,  that  they  have  no 
more  idea  of  the  generation  than  honest  Nicode- 
mus  had  of  the  regeneration  of  a  spirit :  I  beg  leave 
to  observe  two  things. 

First,  If  such  objectors  are  converted,  they  will 
Hot  deny  the  regeneration  of  souls  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  since  they  experience  it,  and  our  Lord  speaks  of 
it  as  a  blessed  reality,  even  while  he  represents  it  as  a 


144  AN  APPEAL,  Isfc.  Part  IV. 

mystery  unknown  as  to  the  manner  of  it,  John  iii.  8.... 
13.  Now  if  pious  souls  have  been  regenerated  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  without  exactly  knowing 
how  ;  is  it  reasonable  to  deny  that  souls  are  generated, 
merely  because  we  cannot  exactly  account  for  the  man- 
ner, in  which  that  wonder  takes  place. 

Secondly,  Should  my  objectors  be  versed  in  natural 
philosophy,  they  need  not  be  told,  that  even  the  kind 
of  generation,  which  they  allow,  is  as  much  a  mystery 
to  man,  as  the  movement  of  a  watch  is  to  a  child,  that 
just  sees  the  case  and  the  glass.  If  they  will  not  be- 
lieve me,  let  them  believe  him,  who  u  gave  his  heart 
to  search  out  by  wisdom,  concerning  all  things  that  are 
done  under  heaven,"  and  who,  touching  upon  our 
question,  says  :  "  As  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the 
way  of  the  spirit,  nor  how  the  bones  do  grow  in  the 
womb  of  her  that  is  with  child :  even  so,  thou  know- 
est not  the  works  of  God,  who  maketh  all."  Eccl. 
xi.  5. 

For  my  part,  I  do  not  see,  why  the  same  Almighty 
Preserver  of  men,  who  (as  St  Paul  tells  us)  "  made  of 
one  blood  the  bodies  of  all  nations  of  men,"  might  not 
of  one  active  thought,  and  ardent  desire,  have  made  the 
souls  of  all  nations  of  men  also.  Have  not  thought 
and  desire  as  great  affinity  to  the  nature  of  the  soul, 
as  blood  has  to  that  of  the  body  ?  and  consequently 
are  not  our  ideas  of  the  traduction  of  the  soul,  as  clear 
as  those,  which  we  can  form  of  the  generation  of  the 
body. 

Having  dwelt  so  long  upon  the  manner  in  which 
mankind  naturally  propagate  original  corruption,  to- 
gether with  their  whole  species,  I  hope,  I  may  rea- 
sonably resume  the  conclusion  of  my  argument,  and 
affirm,  that,  if  Adam  corrupted  the  fountain  of  human 
nature  in  himself,  we,  the  streams  cannot  but  be  natu- 
rally corrupted. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c,  145 


XXXII.  ARGUMENT. 

God  being  a  Spirit,  reason  and  revelation  jointly 
inform  us,  that  his  law  is  spiritual,  and  extends  to 
our  thoughts  and  tempers,  as  well  as  to  our  words  and 
actions.     At  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  it  forbids 
every  thing  that  is  sinful,  or  has  the  least  tendency  to 
sin  ;  it  commands  all  that  is  excellent,  and  enjoins  it  to 
be  done  in  the  utmost  perfection  of  our  dispensation. 
Therefore,  if  we  have  not  always  trusted  and  de- 
lighted in  God,  more  than  in  all  things  and  persons  : 
if  for  one  instant  we  have  loved,  or  feared  the  crea- 
ture more  than  the  Creator  ;  we  have  had  another  god 
besides  the  Lord.     Col.  iii.  5.  Phil.  Hi.  19. ...Have  we 
once  omitted  to  adore  him  in   spirit  and  in  truth  in- 
wardly, or  at  any  time  worshipped  him  without  be- 
coming veneration  outwardly  ;  we  have  transgressed  as 
if  we  had  bowed  to  a  graven  image,  John  iv.  24.... 
Though  perjury  and  imprecations  should  never  have 
denied  our  lips :  yet,  if  ever  we    mentioned    God's 
tremendous   name   thoughtlessly,   or  irreverently  in 
prayer,  reading,  or  conversation,  we  have  taken  it  in 
vain,  and  the  Searcher  of  hearts  will  not  hold  us  guilt- 
less, Phil.  ii.  10. ...And  if  it  has  not  been  our  constant 
practice   and  delight,  to  enter  his  courts  with  praise, 
and  spend  the  whole  sabbath  in  his  blessed  service,  we 
have  polluted  that  sacred  day,  and  the  guilt  of  pro- 
faneness  may  justly  be  charged  upon  us.  Isa.  lviii.  13. 
Did  we  ever  shew  any^disrespect  to  our  superiors, 
or  unkindness  to  our  equals  and  inferiors ;  Ave  have 
violated  the  precept  that  commands  us  to  honour  all 
men,  and  be  punctual  in  the  discharge  of  all  social  and 
relative  duties.  1  Pet.  ii.  17. ...Did  we  ever  weaken  our 
constitution  by  excess,  strike  our  neighbour  in  anger, 
wound  his  character  with  an  injurious  word,  or  only 
suffer  hatred  to  rise  in  our  breast  against  him  ;  we 
have   committed  a  species  of  murder  ;  for,  "  Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother,   Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 


146  AN  APPEAL,  Hfe.  Part  IV. 

danger  of  hell-fire ;"  and  "  Whosoever  hateth  his 
brother  is  a  murderer,"  Mat.  v.  22.  \  John  iii.  15.... 
Are  we  "  the  friends  of  the  world,"  an  apostle  brands 
us  with  the  name  of  adulterers,  because  we  are  false 
to  our  heavenly  bridegroom,  James  iv.  4.  And  if  we 
have  only  "  looked  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her," 
Christ  declares  that  we  "have  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  cur  heart,"  Mat.  v.  28.  Have  we 
overcharged  our  customers,  exacted  upon  any  one  in 
our  bargains,  insisted  on  a  full  salary  for  work  done  by 
halves,  defrauded  the  king  of  any  part  of  his  taxes,  or 
taken  advantage  of  the  necessity  and  ignorance  of 
others  to  get  by  their  loss  :  we  swell  the  numerous 
tribe  of  reputable  thieves  and  genteel  robbers,  Matt, 
xxii.  21.  Neglecting  to  keep  our  word  and  baptismal 
vow,  or  speaking  an  untruth,  is  "  bearing  false  witness 
against  our  neighbour,  ourselves,  or  Christ  who  stiles 
himself"  the  truth,"  Rev.  xxii.  15.  And  giving  place 
to  a  fretful,  discontented  thought,  or  an  irregular,  en- 
vious desire,  is  a  breach  of  that  spiritual  precept,  which 
made  St.  Paul  say,  "  I  had  not  known  lust,  or  a  wrong 
desire  to  be  sin,  except  the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  covet,"  Rom.  vii.  7, 

Such  being  the  extreme  spirituality  of  the  law,  who 
can  plead  that  he  never  was  guilty  of  breaking  one, 
er  even  all  of  the  ten  commandments  ? 

And  if  we  have  broken  them  all,  either  in  their 
literal  or  spiritual  meaning,  and  are  threatened  for 
every  transgression,  with  a  curse  suitable  to  the  Law- 
giver's infinite  majesty,  who  can  conceive  the  greatness 
of  our  guilt  and  danger  ?  Till  we  find  a  sanctuary 
under  the  shadow  of  a  Saviour's  wings,  are  we  not 
us  liable  to  the  strokes  of  divine  vengeance,  as  a  felon, 
guilty  of  breaking  all  the  statutes  of  his  country,  is  li- 
able to  the  penalty  of  human  laws  ? 

If  this  is  not  the  case,  there  is  no  justice  in  the 
court  of  heaven,  and  the  laws  given  with  so  much  ter- 
ror from  the  Almighty's  throne,  like  the  statutes  of 
children,  or  the  pope's  bulls,  are  only  "  bruta  fulmina," 
words  without  effect,  and  thunders  without  lightnings. 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  Wr.  147 

Some  indeed  natter  themselves  that  "  the  law, 
since  the  gospel-dispensation,  abates  much  of  its  de- 
mands of  perfect  love."  But  their  hope  is  equally  un- 
supported by  reason  and  scripture.  The  law  is  the 
eternal  rule  of  right,  the  moral  picture  of  the  God  of 
holiness  and  love.  It  can  no  more  vary,  than  its  eter- 
nal, unchangeable  original.  The  Lord  "  will  not  alter 
the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of  his  mouth."  He  must 
cease  to  be  what  he  is,  before  his  law  can  lose  its  pow- 
er to  bind  either  men  or  angels  ;  and  all  creatures 
shall  break  sooner  than  it  shall  bend  ;  for  if  it  com- 
mands us  only  to  "  love  God  with  all  our  heart,  and 
our  neighbour  as  ourselves,"  what  just  abatement  can 
be  made  in  so  equitable  a  precept  ?  Therefore  man 
who  breaks  the  righteous  law  of  God  as  naturally  as  he 
breathes,  is  and  must  continue,  under  its  fearful  curse, 
till  he  has  secured  the  pardon  and  help  offered  him  in 
the  gospel. 


XXXIII.    ARGUMENT. 

Nor  is  the  gospel  itself  without  its  threatnings  ; 
for  ifthe  Lord,  on  the  one  hand,  "  opens  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  all  believers  ;"  he  declares,  on  the  other,  that 
"they  all  shall  be  damned  who  believe  not  the  truth," 
when  it  is  proposed  to  them  with  sufficient  evidence  ; 
and  that  "  he  who  believeth  not  is  condemned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God,  2  Thess.  ii.  12.  John  iii.  18. 
From  these  awful  declarations,  I  draw  the  following 
argument. 

If  faith  is  so  essential  a  virtue,  how  depraved  and. 
wretched  is  man,  who  is  so  excessively  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  the  things  that  concern  his  salvation  !  Mat- 
ter of  fact  daily  proves,  that  we  readily  admit  the  evi- 
dence of  men,  while  we  peremptorily  reject  the  testi- 
mony of  God.  Commodore  Byron's  extraordinary 
account  of  the  giants  in  Patagonia  is  or  was  every 


1 48  AN  APPEAL,  bfc.  Part  IV. 

where  received  :  But  that  of  Jesus  Christ,  concerning 
those  who  "  walk  in  the  broad  way  to  destruction,"  is 
and  has  always  been  too  generally  disregarded.  Matt, 
vii.  13. 

On  reading  in  a  news-paper  an  anonymous  letter 
from  Naples,  we  believe,  that  rivers  of  liquid  fire  flow 
from  the  convulsed  bowels  of  a  mountain,  and  form 
burning  lakes  in  the  a  jacent  plains  :  But  if  we  read 
in  the  scripture,  that  Tophet,  the  burning  lake,  is  pre- 
pared of  old  for  the  impenitent,  we  beg  leave  to  with- 
hold our  assent ;  and  unless  divine  grace  prevents*  we 
must  fall  in,  and  feel  before  we  will  assent  and  believe, 
Isa.  xxx.  33. 

Who,  that  has  seen  a  map  of  Africa,  ever  doubted* 
whether  there  is  such  a  kingdom  as  that  of  Morocco* 
though  he  never  saw  it,  or  any  of  its  natives  ?  But  who, 
that  has  perused  the  gospel  never  doubted,  whether 
"  the  kingdom  cf  heaven  within  us,"  or  that  state  of 
"  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost," 
which  God  opens  to  believers  upon  earth,  is  not  a  mere 
imagination  ?  Though  Christ  himself  invites  us  to  itr 
and  many  pious  persons,  not  only  testify  they  enjoy  it, 
but  actually  shew  its  blessed  fruits  in  heavenly  tem- 
pers, a  blameless  life,  a  triumphant  death.  Mark  i. 
14.  Luke  xvii.  21.  Rom.   xiv.  17.  Rev.  i.  6. 

With  what  readiness  do  we  depend  upon  an  honest- 
man's  promise,  especialy  if  it  is  reduced  into  a  bond  ? 
But  with  what  reluctance  do  we  rely  on  the  u  many- 
great  and  precious  promises"  of  God,  "  confirmed  by 
an  oath,"  delivered  before  the  most  unexceptionable 
witnesses,  and  sealed  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  ? 
2  Pet.  i.  4.  2  Cor.  i.  20.  Heb.  vi.   17. 

And  ye,  numerous  tribe  of  patients,  how  do  ye 
shame  those  who  call  themselves  christians  !  So  entire 
is  the  trust  which  you  repose  upon  a  physician's  ad- 
vice, whom  perhaps  you  have  seen  but  once,  that  you 
immediately  abstain  from  your  pleasant  food,  and  re- 
gularly take  medicines,  which  for  what  you  know, 
aaay  be  as  injurious  to  your  stomach,  as  they  are  of- 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  e*.  H9 

fensive  to  your  palate  :  But  we  who  profess  Christiani- 
ty, generally  quarrel  with  Christ's  prescriptions  ;  and 
if  we  do  not  understand  the  nature  of  a  remedy  which 
he  recommends,  we  think  this  a  sufficient  reason  for 
refusing  it.  From  Christ  only,  if  we  can  help  it,  wcr 
will  take  nothing  upon  trust. 

One  false  witness  is  often  sufficient  to  make  us 
believe,  that  a  neighbour  vows  to  do  us  an  injury  ; 
but  twenty  ministers  of  Jesus  cannot  persuade  us,  God 
hath  sworn  in  his  wrath,  that  if  we  die  in  our  sins  we 
shall  not  enter  into  his  rest,  Psal.  xcv.  1 1.  or  that  if 
we  come  to  him  for  pardon  and  life,  he  will  in  no 
wise  castus  out,  John  vi.  37....Themost  defamatory  and 
improbable  reports  spread  with  uncommon  swiftness  : 
and  pass  for  matter  of  fact :  But  when  St.  Paul  tes- 
tifies, that  if  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his,  Rom.  viii.  9.  who  believes  his  tes- 
timony ?  Does  not  the  same  mind  that  was  open  to 
scandalous  lies,  prove  shut  against  such  a  revealed 
truth  ? 

Isaiah  asks,  Who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and 
Jesus  says,  When  the  Son  of  man  cometh  shall  he 
find  faith  upon  the  earth?  alas  !  there  would  have 
been  no  room  for  these  plaintive  questions,  if  the 
word  of  God  had  not  been  proposed  to  our  faith  ;  for 
the  most  groundless  and  absurd  assertions  of  men 
find  multitudes  of  believers.  We  see  daily,  that  an 
idle  runiQur  about  a  peace  or  a  war,  meets  with  such 
credit  as  to  raise  or  sink  the  stocks  in  a  few  hours. 

It  is  evident  that  man  has  a  foolish  and  evil  heart 
of  unbelief,  ready  to  strain  out  a  gnat  in  divine  reve- 
lation, while  he  greedily  swallows  up  the  camel  of 
human  imposture.  Now  if  it  is  part  of  the  gospel 
which  Christ  commands  his  ministers  to  preach  to 
every  creature,  that  he  who  belie veth  not  shall  be 
damned,  Mark  xvi.  16.  how  great  is  the  depravity, 
and  how  imminent  the  danger  of  fallen  man,  who  has 
such  a  strong  propensity,  to  so  destructive,  co  danma-- 
bie  a  sin  as  unbelief  ! 

n  2, 


150  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV, 


XXXIV.     ARGUMENT. 

But,  let  us  come  still  nearer  to  the  point.  If  we 
are  hot  by  nature  conceived  in  sivt,  and  children  of 
wrath,  millions  of  infants,  who  die  without  actual  sin, 
have  no  need  of  the  blood  of  Christ  to  wash  their 
robes,  nor  his  Spirit  to  purify  their  hearts.  The 
incarnation  of  the  Eternal  word,  and  the  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  as  unnecessary  to  them,  as 
the  visits  of  a  physician,  and  his  remedies  to  persons 
in  perfect  health.  Their  spotless  innocency  is  a  suf- 
ficient passport  for  heaven  :  Baptism  is  ridiculous, 
and  the  christian  religion  absurd  in  their  case. 

Nor  does  it  appear,  why  it  might  not  be  as  absurd 
with  regard  to  the  rest  of  mankind,  did  they  but  act 
their  part  a  little  better  :  For  if  we  are  naturally  in- 
nocent, we  have  a  natural  power  to  remain  so  ;  and 
by  a  proper  use  of  it,  w  e  may  avoid  standing  in  need 
of  the  salvation  procured  by  Christ  for  the  lost. 

Nay,  if  innocent  nature,  carefully  improved,  may 
be  the  way  to  eternal  life,  it  is  certainly  the  readiest 
way,  and  the  Son  of  Gcd  speaks  like  the  grand  de- 
ceiver of  mankind,  when  he  says,  I  am  the  way  no 
man  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me.  Christians,  let 
self-conceited  deists  entertain  the  thought*  but  har- 
bour it  not  a  moment ;  In  you  it  would  be  highly  blas- 
phemous. 

XXXV.    ARGUMENT. 

And  that  you  may  detest  it  the  more,  consider 
further,  that  ail  the  capital  doctrines  of  Christianity 
are  built  upon  that  fundamental  article  of  our  depra- 
vity and  danger.  If  all  flesh  hath  not  corrupted  its 
way,  how  severe  are  those  words  of  Christ,  Except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  perish:  and  Except  ye  be  eon- 
lifted,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven ?.,..!£  ail  are  net  carnal  and  earthly  by  their  first 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  fcfr.  1 M 

birfh,  how  absurd  is  what  he  said  to  Nicodemus  ;  Ex- 
cept a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  ?  If  there  is  any  spiritual  health  in  us  by 
nature,  how  notoriously  false  are  these  assertions  : 
All  our  sufficiency  is  of  God  :  Without  me  ye  can  do 
nothing  ?  If  every  natural  man  is  not  the  reverse  of 
the  holiness,  in  which  Adam  was  created  ;  how  irra- 
tional these  and  the  like  scriptures  ?  If  any  man  is  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  :  In  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision, 
but  a  new  creature. ...To  conclude  :  If  mankind  are  not 
universally  corrupt,  guilty,  and  condemned  ;  how  un- 
necessarily alarming  is  this  declaration  !  He  that  be- 
lievethnot  on  the  Son  of  God  is  condemned  already.... 
The  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him  :  and  if  we  are  not 
foolish,  unrighteous,  unholy  and  enslaved  to  sin ; 
why  is  Christ  made  to  us  of  God,  wisdom,  righteous- 
ness, sanctification,  and  redemption  ?  Take  away 
then  the  doctrine  of  the  fall ;  and  the  tower  of  evan- 
gelical truth,  built  by  Jesus  Christ,  is  no  more  founded 
on  a  rock,  but  upon  the  sand  :  Or  rather,  the  stately 
'  fabrick  is  instantly  thrown  down,  and  leuves  no  ruins 
behind  it,  but  the  dry  morality  of  Epictetus,  covered 
with  the  rubbish  of  the  wildest  metaphors,  and  buried 
in  the  most  impertinent  ceremonies. 


XXXVI.     ARGUMENT. 

One  more  absurdity  still  remains.  If  man  is  not 
in  the  most  imminent  danger  of  destruction,  nothing 
can  be  more  extravagant  than  the  great  article  of  the 
christian  faith  thus  expressed  in  the  Nicene  creed  : 
"  Jesus  Christ,  very  God  of  very  God,  by  whom  all 
things  were  made,  for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation 
came  down  from  heaven,  was  made  man,  and  was 
crucified  for  us." 

Is  it  not  astonishing,  that  there  should  be  people 
so  infatuated  as  to.  join  every  Lord's  day  in  this  solemn. 


152  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV. 

confession,  and  to  deny,  the  other  six,  the  horrible 
danger  to  which  they  are  exposed,  till  they  have  an 
interest  in  Christ  ?  Is  not  the  least  grain  of  common 
sense  sufficient  to  make  an  attentive  person  see,  that 
if  he,  by  whom  all  things  were  made,  came  from  hea- 
ven for  our  salvation,  if  he  was  made  man  that  he 
might  suffer  and  be  crucified  for  us  ;  he  saw  us  guilty, 
condemned,  lost  and  obnoxious  to  the  damnation, 
which  we  continually  deprecate  in  the  litany  ?  Shall 
we  charge  the  Son  of  God,  in  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  divine  wisdom,  with  the  unparalleled 
folly  of  coming  from  heaven  to  atone  for  innocent 
creatures,  to  reprieve  persons  uncondemned,  to  re- 
deem a  race  of  free  men,  to  deliver  from  the  curse  a 
people  not  accursed ;  to  hang  by  exquisitely  dolorous 
wounds,  made  in  his  sacred  hands  and  feet,  on  a  tree 
more  ignominious  than  the  gallows,  for  honest  men 
and  ,  very  good  sort  of  people  ;  and  to  expire  under 
the  sense  of  the  wrath  of  heaven,  that  be  might  save 
from  heil  people  in  no  danger  of  going  there  ? 

Reader,  is  it  possible  to  entertain  for  a  moment 
these  wild  notions,  without  offering  the  utmost  indig- 
nity to  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  greatest  violence  to 
common  sense  ?  And  does  not  reason  cry  as  with  the 
sound  of  a  thousand  trumpets,  "  If  our  Creator  could 
not  save  us  consistantly  with  his  glorious  attributes, 
but  by  becoming  incarnate,  passing  through  the  deep- 
est scenes  of  humiliation  and  temptation,  distress  and 
want,  for  thirty  three  years  ;  and  undergoing  at  last 
the  most  shameful,  painful,  and  accursed  death  in  our 
place  ;  our  wickedness  must  be  desperate,  our  sins  ex- 
ecrable, our  guilt  black  as  the  shadow  of  death,  and 
our  danger  dreadful  as  the  gloom  and  torments  of 
hell  ?" 

"  Shocking  doctrine  !"  says  the  self-conceited  mo- 
ralist, as  he  rises  from  his  chair  fuil  of  indignation,  and 
ready  to  throw  aside  the  arguments  he  cannot  answer. 
Reader,  if  you  are  the  man,  remember  that  this  is  an 
appeal  to  reason  and  not  to  passion,  to  matter  of  fact* 


Part  IV.  AN  APPEAL,  W.  153 

and  not  to  your  vitiated  taste  for  pleasing  error.  You 
may  cry  out  at  the  sight  of  a  shroud,  a  coffin,  a  grave, 
"  Shocking  objects  1"  But  your  loudest  exclamations 
will  not  lessen  the  awful  reality,  by  which  many 
have  happily  been  shocked  into  a  timely  consideration 
of,  and  preparation  for,  approaching  death. 

"  But  this  doctrine,  you  still  urge,  drives  people  to 
despair.". ...Yes  to  a  despair  of  being  saved  by  their  own 
merits  and  righteousness  ;  and  this  is  as  reasonable  in 
a  sinner  who  comes  to  the  Saviour,  as  despairing  to 
swim  across  the  sea,  is  rational  in  a  passenger  that 
takes  ship.  Our  church,  far  from  speaking  against  it, 
says,  that "  Sinners  should  be  dismayed  at  God's  right- 
ful justice,  and  should  despair  indeed,  as  touching  any 
hope  that  may  be  in  themselves"  Horn.  On  falling 
from  God,  2d  part. 

A  just  despair  of  ourselves  is  widely  different  from 
a  despair  of  God's  mercy,  and  Christ's  willingness  to 
save  the  chief  of  sinners,  who  flies  to  him  for  refuge. 
This  horrible  sin,  this  black  crime  of  Judas,  springs 
rather  from  a  sullen,  obstinate  rejection  of  the  reme- 
dy, than  as  some  vainly  suppose  from  a  dear  know- 
ledge of  the  disease  :  And  that  none  may  commit  it, 
Christ's  ministers  take  particular  care  not  to  preach 
the  law  without  the  gospel,  and  the  fall  without  the  re- 
covery :  no  sooner  have  they  opened  the  wound  of  sin, 
festering  in  the  sinner's  conscience,  than  they  pour  in 
the  balm  of  divine  promises,  and  make  gracious  offers 
of  a  free  pardon,  and  full  salvation  by  the  compassion- 
ate Redeemer,  who  came  to  justify  the  ungodly,  and 
to  save  the  lost. 

And  indeed  those  only,  who  see  their  sin  and  mi- 
sery, will  cordially  embrace  the  gospel :  for  common 
sense  dictates,  that  none  care  for  the  king's  mercy, 
but  those  who  know  they  are  guilty,  condemned  cri- 
minals. How  excessively  unreasonable  is  it  then  to 
object,  that  the  preaching  of  man's  corrupt  and  lost 
estate  drives  people  to  despair  of  divine  mercy,  wher 
it  is  absolutely  the  only  means  of  shewing  them  their 


154  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  IV. 

need  of  it,  and  making  them  gladly  accept  it  upon 
God's  own  terms. 

Leaving  therefore  that  trite  objection  to  the  un- 
thinking vulgar,  once  more,  judicious  reader,  summon 
all  your  rational  powers  ;  and,  after  imploring  help 
from  on  high  to  use  them  aright,  say,  whether  these 
last  arguments  do  not  prove,  that  no  christian  can  deny 
the  complete  fall  of  mankind,  without  renouncing  the 
capital  doctrines  of  his  own  religion  ;  overturning  the 
very  foundation  of  the  gospel,  which  he  professes  to 
receive  ;  staining  the  glory  of  the  Redeemer,  whom 
he  pretends  to  honour  ;  and  impiously  taking  from  his 
crown,  wisdom,  truth,  and  charity,  the  three  jewels 
that  are  its  brightest  ornaments... Sum  up  then  all 
that  has  been  advanced,  concerning  the  afflictive  deal- 
ings of  God's  providence  with  mankind,  and  the  base 
conduct,  or  wicked  temper  of  mankind  towards  God, 
one  another,  and  themselves... .Declare,  if  all  the  ar- 
guments laid  before  you,  and  cleared  from  the  thickest 
clouds  of  objections  that  might  obscure  them,  do  not 
cast  more  light  upon  the  black  subject  of  our  depra- 
vity, than  is  sufficient  to  shew  that  it  is  a  melancholy 
truth....  And  finally  pronounce,  whether  the  doctrine  of 
our  corrupt  and  lost  estate,  stated  in  the  words  of  the 
sacred  writers,  and  of  our  pious  reformers,  is  not  ra- 
tionally demonstrated,  and  established  upon  the  firm- 
est basis  in  the  world,  Matter  of  fact,  and  the  dic- 
tates of  common  sense. 


FIFTH  PART. 


WHEN  a  doctrine  has  been  clearly  demonstrat- 
ed, the  truths  that  necessarily  spring  from  it,  cannot 
reasonably  be  rejected.  Let  then  common  sense  de- 
cide, whether  the  following  consequences  do  not  neces- 
sarily result  from  the  doctrine  of  the  fall,  establised  in 
the  preceding  parts  of  this  treatise. 

I.  Inference.  If  we  are  by  nature  in  a  corrupt 
and  lost  estate,  the  grand  business  of  ministers  is  to 
rouse  our  drowsy  consciences,  and  warn  us  of  our  im- 
minent danger  :  It  behoves  them  to  cry  aloud  and 
spare  not,  to  lift  up  their  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and 
shew  us  our  transgressions  and  our  sins :  Nor  are 
they  to  desist  from  this  unpleasing  part  of  their  office 
till  we  awake  to  righteousness,  and  lay  hold  on  the 
hope  set  before  us. 

If  preachers,  under  pretence  of  peace  and  good 
nature,  let  the  wound  fester  in  the  conscience  of  their 
hearers,  to  avoid  the  thankless  office  of  probing  it  to 
the  bottom  :  If,  for  fear  of  giving  them  pain  by  a 
timely  amputation :  they  let  them  die  of  a  mortifica- 
tion :  Or  if  they  heal  the  hurt  of  the  daughter  of  God's 
people  slightly,  saying  Peace !  Peace  I  when  there  is 
no  peace  ;  they  imitate  those  sycophants  of  old,  who, 
for  fear  of  displeasing  the  rich  and  offending  the  great, 
preached  smooth  things,  and  prophesied  deceit. 

This  cruel  gentleness,  this  soft  barbarity  is  attended 
*rith  the  most  pernicious  consequences,  and  will  de- 


15S  AN  APPEAL,  KTc.  Part  V. 

servedly  meet  with  the  most  dreadful  punishment. 
Give  sinners  warning  from  me,  says  the  Lord  to  every 
minister  :  When  I  say  to  the  wicked,  the  unconverted, 
Thou  shalt  surely  die  ;  and  thou  givest  him  not  warn- 
ing, he  shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  in  his  unconverted 
state  ;  but  his  blood  will  I  require  at  thy  hand.  See 
Matt,  xviii.  3.  Ezek.  iii.  18.  and  xiii.  10.      o. 

II.  Infer.  If  we  are  naturally  depraved  and  con- 
demned creatures  ;  self-righteousness  and  pride,  are 
the  most  absurd  and  monstrous  of  all  our  sins.  The 
deepest  repentance  and  profoundest  humility  become 
us  :  To  neglect  them,  is  to  stumble  at  the  very  thres- 
hold of  true  religion  ;  and  to  ridicule  them,  is  to  pour 
contempt  upon  reason,  revelation,  and  the  first  opera- 
tions of  divine  grace  on  a  sinner's  heart. 

III.  Infer.  If  the  corruption  of  mankind  is  univer- 
sal, inveterate,  and  amazingly  powerful,  no  mere  crea- 
ture can  deliver  them  from  it.  They  must  remain  un- 
restored ;  or  they  must  have  an  almighty,  omniscient, 
omnipresent,  unwearied,  infinitely  patient  Saviour ;  wil- 
ling day  and  night  to  attend  to  the  wants,  and  public  or 
secret  applications  of  millions  of  wretched  souls  ;  and 
able  to  give  them  immediate  assistance  throughout  the 
world  ;  in  all  their  various  trials,  temptations,  and 
conflicts  both  in  life  and  in  death.  Is  the  most  exalted 
creature  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 

When  such  a  vast  body  as  mankind,  spread  over 
all  the  earth  for  thousands  of  years,  made  up  of  nume- 
rous nations,  all  of  which  consist  of  multitudes  of  in- 
dividuals, each  of  whom  lias  the  springs  of  all  his  facul- 
ties, and  powers  enfeebled,  disordered,  or  broken  : 
When  such  an  immense  body  as  this,  is  to  be  restor- 
ed to  the  image  of  the  infinitely  holy,  glorious  and  bless- 
ed God,  common  sense  dictates,  that  the  amazing 
task  can  be  performed  by  no  other  than  the  original 
Artist,  the  great  Searcher  of  hearts,  the  omnipotent 
Creator  of  mankind. 

Hence  it  appears,  that  notwithstanding  the  cavils 
of  Anus,  the  Saviour  is  God  over  all  blessed  for  ever, 


Pa-rt  V.  AN  APPEAL,  &V.  157 

all  things  were  made  by  him,  he  upholds  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  power,  and  every  believer  may  adore 
him,  and  say,  with  the  wondering  apostle,  when  the 
light  of  faith  shone  into  his  benighted  soul,  My  Lord 
and  my  God ! 

IV.  Infer.  If  our  guilt  is  immense,  it.  cannot  be 
Expiated  without  a  sacrifice  of  an  infinite  dignity :  Hence 
we  discover  the  mistake  of  heathens  and  carnal  jews, 
who  trusted  in  the  sacrifices  of  beasts  :  the  error  of  de- 
ists, Mahometans,  and  Socinians,  who  see  no  need  of 
any  expiatory  sacrifice  ;  and  the  amazing  presumption 
of  too  many  christians,  who  repose  a  considerable 
part  of  their  confidence  in  the  proper  merit  of  their 
works  ;  instead  of  placing  it  entirely  in  the  infinitely 
meritorious  sacrifice  of  the  immaculate  Lamb  of  God, 
humbly  acknowledging  that  all  the  gracious  rewarda- 
bleness  of  the  best  works  of  faith,  is  derived  from  hi* 
precious  blood  and  original  merit. 

V.  Infer.  If  our  spiritual  maladies  are  "both  nu- 
merous and  mortal,  it  is  evident,  we  cannot  recover 
the  spiritual  health  that  we  enjoyed  in  our  first  parents, 
but  by  the  powerful  help  of  our  heavenly  Physician, 
the  second  Adam.  How  absurd  is  it  then  to  say,  that 
we  are  saved,  or  recovered  by  doing  good  works,  with- 
out the  quickening  grace  of  a  Saviour  ? 

A  wretched  beggar  is  lame  both  in  his  hands  and 
feet:  An  officious  man,  instead  of  taking  him  to  a  per- 
son famous  for  his  skill  in  relieving  such  objects  of  dis- 
tress, assures  him  that  the  only  way  of  getting*well  is 
to  run  of  errands  for  his  prince,  and  work  for  his  fel- 
low-beggars. You  justly  wonder  at  the  cruelty  and 
folly  of  such  a  director:  But  you  have  much  more 
reason  to  be  astonished  at  the  conduct  of  those  misera- 
ble empirics,  who  direct  poor,  blind,  lame  sinners,  la- 
bouring under  a  complication  of  spiritual  disorders,  and 
sick  even  unto  eternal  death,  to  save  themselves  merely 
by  serving  God,  and  doing  good  to  their  neighbours  ; 
as  if  they  needed  neither  repentance  towards  God,  nor 
faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  nor  yet  free  grace  to  en- 
o 


158  AN  APPEAL,  If*.  Part  V, 

able  them  to  repent,  believe,  and  serve  God  accept- 
ably. 

How  much  more  rational  is  the  evangelical  method 
of  salvation!  we  are  saved,  says  the  apostle,  we  are  re- 
stored to  saving  health,  and  a  spiritual  activity  to  serve 
God  and  our  neighbour,  not  by  works,  not  of  ourselves  ; 
but  by  grace,  by  mere  favour ;  through  faith,  through 
such  an  entire  confidence  in  our  Physician,  as  makes 
us  gladly  take  his  powerful  remedies,  abstain  from 
the  pleasing  poison  of  sin,  and  feed  on  those  divine 
truths  which  communicate  angelical  vigour  and  happi- 
ness to  our  souls.  Eph.  ii.  8. 

VI.  Infer.  If  our  nature  is  so  completely  fallen 
and  totally  helpless,  that  in  spiritual  things  we  are  not 
sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing  truly  good  as 
of  ourselves,  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God  ;  it  is  plain  we 
stand  in  absolute  need  of  his  Spirit's  assistance,  to  en- 
able us  to  pray,  repent,  believe,  love  and  obey  aright. 
Consequently,  those  who  ridicule  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
his  sacred  influence,  despise  the  great  helper  of  our 
infirmities,  and  act  a  most  irrational,  wicked,  and  despe- 
rate part.  Rom.  viii.  26. 

VII.  Infer.  If  by  nature  we  are  really  and  truly 
born  in  sin,  our  regeneration  cannot  be  a  mere  meta- 
phor, or  a  vain  ceremony ;  our  spiritu?J  birth  must  be 
real  and  positive.  How  fatal  therefore  is  the  mistake 
of  those,  who  suppose  that  the  new  birth  is  only  a  figu- 
rative expression  for  a  decent  behaviour !  How  dread- 
ful the  'error  of  those,  who  imagine  that  all,  whose 
faces  have  been  typically  washed  with  material  water 
in  baptism,  are  now  effectually  born  again  of  living  wa- 
ter and  the  Holy  Spirit !  And  how  inexcusable  the  case 
of  the  multitudes,  who  in  the  church  of  England,  are 
under  this  dangerous  mistake,  so  prudently  guarded 
against  by  our  pious  reformers  ! 

In  our  chatechism,  they  clearly  distinguish  between 
the  outward  visible  sign  or  form  in  baptism,  and  the 
inward,  spiritual  grace  :  And  by  defining  the  latter,  a 
death  unto  wn,  and  a  new  birth  unto  righteousness, 


PartV.  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  159 

they  declare  that  whosoever  is  not  dead  or  dying  to 
sin  and  alive  to  righteousness,  is  not  truly  regenerate, 
and  has  nothing  of  baptism  but  the  outward  and  visible 
sign.  In  the  27th  of  our  articles  they  mention,  that 
baptism  is  not  the  new  birth,  but  a  sign  of  regenera- 
tion or  new  birth,  whereby,  as  by  an  instrument,  they 
who  receive  baptism  rightly  are  grafted  into  the 
church.  And  if  our  church  returns  thanks  for  the  re- 
generation of  the  infants,  whom  she  has  admitted  to 
baptism,  it  is  chiefly  *  upon  a  charitable  supposition, 
tha  tthey  have  received  it  rightly,  and  will,  for  their  part 
faithfully  perform  the  promises  made  for  them  by  their 
sureties.  If  they  refuse  to  do  it  when  they  come  of 
age,  far  from  treating  them  as  her  regenerate  children, 
she  denounces  a  general  excommunication  against 
them,  and  charges  them  not  to  come  to  her  holy  table, 
lest  Satan  brings  them,  as  he  did  Judas,  to  destruction 
both  of  body  and  soul. 

VIII.  Infer.  If  the  fall  of  mankind  in  Adam, 
does  not  consist  in  a  capricious  imputation  of  his.  per- 
sonal guilt,  but  in  a  real,  present  participation  of  his 
depravity,  impotence  and  misery ;  the  salvation  that  be- 
lievers have  in  Christ  is  not  a  capricious  imputation 
of  his  personal  righteousness  ;  but  a  real  present  par- 
ticipation of  his  purity,  power  and  blessedness,  together 
"with  pardon  and  acceptance. 

Unspeakably  dangerous  then  is  the  delusion  of 
those,  whose  brains  and  mouths  are  filled  with  the 
notions  and  expressions  of  imputed  righteousness  ; 
while  their  poor,  carnal,  unregenerate  hearts  remain 
perfect  strangers  to  the  Lord  our  righteousness. 


*  I  say  chiefly,  because  our  church  gives  thanks  also  for  Christ's 
.general  grace  and  mercy  to  children,  declaring  herself  persuaded  of 
the  good  will  of  our  heavenly  Father  towards  this  [unbaptized]  in- 
fant, through  Christ,  who  said,  that  of  little  children  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  The  truth  lies  between  the  error  of  the  pelagian  j, 
who  suppose  that  unbaptized  infants  are  sinless  like  angels  ;  and 
that  of  the  papists,  who  affirm  that  they  are  graceless  as  devils. 


1.60  A>T  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  V. 

IX.  Infer.  If  the  corrupt  nature  which  sinners 
derive  from  Adam,v  spontaneously  produces  all  the 
wickedness  that  overspreads  the  earth;  the  holy  nature 
which  believers  receive  from  Christ,  is  also  spontane- 
ously productive  of  all  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  de- 
scribed in  the  oracles  of  God  :  Good  works  springing 
out  *  necessarily  of  a  true  and  lively  faith. 

Such  ministers  therefore,  as  clearly  preach  our 
fall  in  Adam,  and  that  faith  in  Christ,  which  is  produc- 
tive of  genuine  holiness  and  active  love,  will  infallibly 
promote  good  works  and  pure  morality  :  When  those 
who  insist  only  upon  works  and  moral  duties,  will  nei- 
ther be  zealous  of  good  works  themselves,  nor  instru- 
mental in  turning  sinners  from  their  gross  immorali- 
ties. The  reason  is  obvious  :  Evangelical  preachers 
follow  their  Lord's  wise  direction :  Make  the  tree 
good,  and  the  fruit  shall  be  good  also,  but  moralists 
will  have  corrupt  trees  bring  forth  good  fruit,  which  in 
the  nature  of  things  is  impossible,  Matt.  xii.  33.  Luke 
vi.  43.  Therefore,  as  nothing  but  faith  makes  the  tree 
good, and  as  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God: 
the  christian,  that  will  come  to  him  with  good  works, 
must  not  only  believe  [as  heathens]  that  he  is,  and 
that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  those  who  diligently  seek  him ; 
but  also  that  he  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himfelf,  Sx. 

X.  Infer.  If  corruption  and  sin  work  so  powerfully 
and  sensibly,  in  the  hearts  of  the  unregenerate,  wa 
•may,  without  deserving  the  name  of  enthusiasts,  affirm 
that  the  regenerate  are  sensible  of  the  powerful  effects 
of  divine  grace  in  their  souls  ;  or  to  use  the  words  of 
our  17th  article,  we  may  say,  They  feel  in  themselves 
the  workings  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ :  For  where  the 
poison  of  sin  hath  abounded,  and  has  been  of  course 
abundantly  felt :  grace,  the  powerful  antidote  that  ex- 


•  This  is  to  be  understood  of  a  moral,  and  not  of  an  absolute* 
irresistible  necessity,  for  faith  never  unmans  the  believer. 


TaktV.  AN  APPEAL,  ere.  161 

pels  it,  does  much  more  abound,  and  consequently  may- 
be much  more  perceived. 

Therefore  the  knowledge  of  salvation  by  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  the  assuraace  of  faith,  and  the  peace 
of  God  passing  all  understanding,  are  the  experienced 
blessings  of  the  converted;  as  certainly  as  a  guilty, 
conscience,  the  gnawing  of  worldly  cares,  the  working 
of  evil  tempers,  the  tumults  of  unbridled  appetites, 
and  the  uproars  of  rebellious  passions,  are  the  experi- 
enced curses. of  the  unconverted. 

Reader,  if  these  inferences  are  justly  drawn,  is  it 
Hot  evident,  that  the  *  principles  generally  exploded 
among  us,  as  enthudastical  or  methodistical,  flow  from 
the  doctrine  demonstrated  in  this  treatise,  as  naturally 
as  light  from  the  sun  ?  These  consequences  lead  you 
perhaps  farther  than  you  could  wish  ;  but  let  them  not 
make  you  either  afraid  or  ashamed  of  the  gospel.  Pre- 
judicies,  like  clouds,  will  vanish  away  ;  but  truth, 
which  they  obscure  for  a  time,  like  the  sun,  will  shine 
for  ever.  A  great  man  in  the  law  said,  Fiat  Justitia, 
ruat  mundus.  Improve  the  noble  sentiment,  and  say 
with  equal  fortitude,  Stet  Veritas,  ruat  mundus  :  Let 
truth  stand,  though  the  universe  should  sink  into 
ruins. 

But  happily  for  us,  the  danger  is  all  on  the  side  of 
the  opposite  doctrine  ;  and  that  you  may  be  convinced 
of  it,  I  present  you  next  with  a  view  of  the 


*  Those  doctrines,  pointed  out  in  the  ten  abovementioned  infer- 
ences, are. ...i.  The  alarming  severity  of  the  law....2-  The  need  of 
a  deep,  heart-fek  repentance-..^.  The  divinity  of  Christ....^..  The 
infinite  merit  of  his  sacrifice....j.  Salvation  by  faith  in  him..  6.  The 
influences  of  his  Holy  Spirit.. ..7.  The  reality  of  the  new-birth.... 8, 
The  necessity  of  a  present  salvation  ... 9.  The  zeal  of  believers  for- 
good  works,  and  to.  The  comfortable  assurance  which  they  have^ 
.  of.  their  regeneration. 

o  2 


162  AN  APPEAL,  Ufc.  Part  V. 


DREADFUL  CONSEQUENCES 

Necessarily  resulting  from  the  ignorance  of  our  depravity 
and  danger. 

1 .  As  the  tempter  caused  the  fall  of  our  first  pa- 
rents, by  inducing  them  to  believe,  that  they  should  not 
surely  die,  if  they  broke  the  divine  law:  So  now  we 
are  fallen,  he  prevents  our  recovery  by  suggesting, 
"  the  bitterness  of  death  is  past,"  and  "  we  are  in  a 
state  ofsafety."....Henceitis,  that  you  sleep  on  in  car- 
nal security,  O  ye  deluded  sons  of  men,  and  even  dream* 
ye  are  safe  and  righteous.  Nor  can  ye  escape  for 
your  lives,  till  the  veil  of  unbelief  is  taken  away,  and 
ye  awake  to  a  sight  of  your  corrupt  and  lost  estate  : 
For  there  is  no  guarding  against,  nor  flying  from,  an 
unseen,  unsuspected  evil :  Here,  as  in  a  conspiracy, 
the  danger  continually  increases,  till  it  is  happily  dis- 
covered. 

2.  If  we  are  not  sensible  of  our  natural  corruption, 
and  the  justice  of  the  curse  intailed  upon  us  on  that  ac- 
count ;  can  we  help  thinking  God  a  tyrant,  when  he 
threatens  unconverted  moralists  with  the  severest  of 
his  judgments,  or  causes  the.  black  storms  of  his  pro- 
vidence to  overtake  us  and  cur  dearest  relatives  ? 

Answer,  ye  self-righteous  pharisees,  that  so  bitterly 
exclaim  against  the  ministers,  who  declare  by  the  au- 
thority of  scripture,  that,  except  ye  repent,,  ye  shall  all 
perish.  Answer,  fond  mother,  whose  tears,  of  dis- 
traction, mix  with  the  cold  sweat  of  the  convulsed,  dy- 
ing infant  on  thy  lap.  Dost  thou  not  secretly  impeach 
divine  justice  and  accuse  heaven  of  barbarity  ?  Ah!  if 
thou  didst  but  know  the  evil  nature,  which  thou  and 
thy  Isaac  have  brought  iyito  the  world;  if  thou  sawest 
the  root  of  bitterness,  which  the  hand  of  a  gracious 
Providence  even  now  extracts  from  his  heart.;  far. from 
being  ready  to  curse  God  and  die  with  thy  child,  thou 
Yrouidst  pcituiitiy  acquiesce  in  the  kindly  -severe  /dis- 


PartV.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  163 

pensation  :  Thou  wouldst  clear  him  when  he  is  judged 
by  such  as  thyself,  and  even  glorify  him  in  the  evil  day 
of  this  painful  visitation. 

3.  Though  man's  heart  is  hardened  as  steel,  it  does 
not  frequently  emit  the  hellish  sparks  of  such  murmur* 
ings  against  God,  because  it  can  seldom  be  struck  by  the 
flint  of  such  severe  afflictions  ;  yet  the  mischief  is  there, 
and  will  break  out,  if  not  by  blasphemous  despair,  at 
least,  by  its  contrary,  presumptuous  madness.  Yes, 
reader,  unless  thou  art  happily  made  acquainted  with 
the  strength  of  thy  inbred  depravity  thou  wilt  rashly 
venture  among  the  sparks  of  temptation :  With  carnal 
confidence  thou  wilt  ask,  "  What  harm  can  they  do 
me  V*  And  thou  wilt  continue  the  hazardous  sport, 
till  sin  and  wrath  consume  thee  together.  Nor  will 
this  be  more  surprising,  than  that  one,  who  carries  a 
bag  of  gun  powder,  and  knows  not  the  dangerous  nature 
of  his  load,  should  fearlessly  rush  through  the  midst 
of  flames  or  sparks,  till  he  is  blown  up  and  destroyed. 

4.  This  fatal  rashness  is  generally  accompanied 
with  a  glaring  inconsistency.  Do  not  you  make  the 
assertion  good,  ye  saints  of  the  present  age,  who  pre- 
tend to  have  found  the  secret  of  loving  both  God  and 
the  world  ?  Do  not  we  hear  you  deny  to  men,  that  you 
are  condemned ;  and  yet  cry  to  God  to  have  mercy 
upon  you  ?  But  if  you  are  not  condemned,  what  need 
have  yen  of  mercy  ?  And  if  you  are,  why  do  you  deny 
your  lost  estate  ?  Thou  too,  reader,  wilt  fall  into  this 
absurdity,  unless  thou  knowest  thy  just  condemnation. 
But  the  mischief  will  not  stop  here ;  for, 

5.  Ignorance  of  the  mystery  of  iniquity  within  you, 
must,  in  the  nature  of  things,  cause  you  to  negiect 
prayer,  or  to  pray  out  of  character.  As  unhumbied 
mcralists,  instead  of  approaching  the  throne,  of  grace, 
with  the  self-abasement  of  the  penitent  publican,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  unto  me  a  sinner:  you  will  pro- 
voke the  Most  High,  by  the  open  prophaneness  of  the 
sadducee  ;  or  insult  him  by  the  self-conceited  services 
of  the  pharisee,  boasting  ye  clo  no  harm,  and  thanking 


164  AN  APPEAL,  bV.  PartV. 

God  ye  are  not  as  other  men.  On  these  rocks  your 
formal  devotion  will  split,  till  you  know,  that,  as  the 
impenitent  and  prayerless  shall  perish,  so  the  Lord 
accepts  no  penitential  prayer,  but  that  of  the  mail,  Who 
knows  the  plague  of  his  own  heart  ;  because  he  alone 
prays  in  his  own  character,  and  without  hypocrisy. 
I  Pet.  v.  5.  1  Kings  viii.  38. 

6.  And  as  you  cannot  approach  the  throne  of  grace 
aright  while  you  remain  insensible  of  your  corruption  j 
so  the  reading  or  preaching  of  God's  word,  till  it  an- 
swers the  end  of  conviction,  is  of  no  service  to  you,  but 
rather  proves,  to  use  St.  Paul's  nervous  expression, 
the  savour  of  death  unto  death.  For  when  the  terrors 
of  the  law  only  suit  your  case,  you  vainly  catch  at  the 
comforts  of  the  gospel;  or  rather  you  remain  as  un- 
affected under  the  threatening^  of  the  one,  as  under  the 
promises  of  the  other  :  You  look  on  mount  Sinai  and 
on  mount  Sion,  with  equal  indifference,  and  the  warmth 
of  the  preacher  who  invites  you  to  fly  from  the  wrath 
to  come,  appears  .to  you  an  instance  of  religious  mad- 
ness. Nor  is  it  a  wonder  it  should,  while  you  continue 
unacquainted  with  your  danger :  When  a  mortal  disease 
is  neither  felt  nor  suspected,  a  pathetic  address  upon 
its  consequences  and  cure,  must  be  received  by  any 
reasonable  man,  with  the  greatest  unconcern  ;  and  the 
person  that  makes  it  in  earnest,  must  appear  exceed- 
ingly ridiculous.     Again, 

7.  My  people  are  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowledge, 
says  the  Lord.  This  is  true  particularly  with  regard  to 
the  knowledge  of  our  depravity.  Reader,  if  thou  re- 
mainest  a  stranger  to  it,  thou  wilt  look  upon  slight  con- 
fessions of  outward  sins  as  true  repentance;  and  the 
godly  sorrow  that  worketh  repentance  to  salvation,  will 
appear  to  thee  a  symptom  of  melancholy.  Taking  an 
external  reformation  of  manners,  or  a  change  of  cere- 
monies and  opinions,  for  true  conversion,  thou  wjit 
think  thyself  in  a  safe  state,  while  thy  heart  continues. 
habitually  wandering  from  God,  and  under  the  domi- 
jiion  of  a  worldly  spirit.     In  a  word,  some  of  the 


£art  V  AN  APPEAL,  &t.  m 

branches  of  the  tree  of  corruption  thou  mayst  possibly 
lop  off,  but  the  root  will  still  remain  and  gather 
strength.  For  it  is  plain,  that  abaci  root,  supposed  not 
to  exist,  can  neither  be  heartily  lamented,  nor  ear- 
nestly struck  at -with  the  axe  of  self-denial. 

Even  an  Heathen  could  say  ;*  "  the  knowledge  of 
sin,  is  the  first  step  towards  salvation  from  it  :  For  he 
who  knows  not  that  he  sins,  will  not  submit  to  be  set 
right  :  Thou  must  find  out  what  thou  art,  before  thou 
canst  mend  thyself.  Therefore  when  thou  discoverest 
thy  vices,  to  which  thou  wast  before  a  stranger,  it  is  a 
sign  that  thy  soul  is  in  a  better  state." 

8.  It  is  owing  to  the  want  of  this  discovery,  O  ye 
pretended  sons  of  reason,  that  thinking  yourselves  born 
pure*  or  supposing  the  disease  of  your  nature  to  be  in- 
considerable, you  imagine  it  possible  to  be  your  own 
physicians,  when  you  are  only  your  own  destroyers. 
Hence  it  is,  that  while  you  give  to  Jesus  the  titular  ho- 
nour of  Saviour,  you  speak  perpetually  of  being  "  saved 
merely  by  your  duties  and  best  endeavours."  Here 
him  warning  you  against  this  common  delusion  ;  O 
Israel,  says  he,  thou  hast  destroyed  thyself,  but  in  Me 
is  thy  help  found.  The  whole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick,  beyond  all  hopes  of  recovering 
themselves. 

9.  The  prescriptions  of  this  wise  physician,  are 
excessively  severe  to  fiesh  and  blood,  and  some  of  his 
remedies  as  violent  as  our  disease.  Therefore,  ex- 
cept we  see  the  greatness  of  our  danger,  we  shall  beg 
to  be  excused  from  taking  the  bitter  potion.  Who 
can  have  resolution  enough  to  cut  off  a  right  hand,  to 
pluck  out  a  right  eye,  to  take  up  his  cross  daily,  to  deny 
himself,  and  lose  even  his  own  life,  or  what  is  often 
dearer,  his  fair  reputation  ?....Who,  I  say,  can  do  this, 


*  Initium  est  salutis  notitia  peccati,  nam  qui  peccare  se  nescit 
eorrigi  non  vult  :  Deprehendas  te  opportet  antequam  emendes. 
Sen.  Ep.  xxviii...Et  hoc  ipsum  argumentum  esc  in  melius  translati 
animi,  quod  vitia sua, qu* adbuc  ignorabat,  videt.  Ep.  vi» 


166  AN  APPEAL,  Vc.  Part  V. 

till  a  sight  of  imminent  ruin  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
redeeming  love  on  the  other,  makes  him  submit  to  the 
painful  injunctions  ?  Thou  lovely  youth,  noted  in  the 
gospel  for  thy  harmlessness,  I  appeal  to  thy  wretched 
experience.  When  the  physician  of  souls,  at  whose 
feet  thou  wast  prostrate,  commanded  thee  to  sell  all 
and  follow  him,  what  made  thee  go  away  sorrowful 
and  undone  ?  Not  barely  thy  great  possessions,  but  the 
ignorance  of  thy  condition  :  For  all  that  a  man  hath 
will  he  give  for  his  life,  when  he  sees  it  in  immediate 
danger,  Matt.  xix.  22. 

10.  If  it  is  a  desperate  step  to  turn  away  from  the 
Prince  of  life,  it  is  a  daring  one  to  approach  him  with 
a  mere  compliment.  Of  this  nevertheless  you  are 
guilty,  ye  unawakened  tinners,  who  daily  appear  be- 
fore the  throne  of  grace,  with  thanks  and  praises  to 
God,  for  his  inestimable  love  in  the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Alas  !  When  you 
deny  the  state  of  sin  and  misery,  in  which  you  are  by 
nature,  and  yet  presume  to  thank  God  for  redemption 
from  it,  do  you  not  mock  him  as  solemnly  as  you 
would  the  king,  were  you  to  present  him  every  day  an 
address  of  thanks,  for  redeeming  you  from  Turkish 
slavery,  when  you  never  knew  yourselves  slaves  in 
Turkey  ?  O  how  provoking  to  God  must  these  un- 
meaning thanksgivings  be  !  Surely  one  day  they  will 
be  ranked  among  the  indignities,  offered  by  earthly- 
Worms  to  the  Majesty  on  high. 

1 1.  Some  indeed,  more  consistent  than  you,  openly 
throw  off  the  mask.  Seeing  neither  the  unfathomable 
depth  of  their  misery  by  the  fall,  nor  the  immense 
height  of  their  aggravated  iniquities,  they  do  not  trifle 
with,  but  at  once  deny  the  Lord  that  bought  them. 
Yes,  far  from  admiring  the  established  method  of  a 
salvation,  procured  at  so  immense  a  price,  as  the  in- 
carnation and  crucifixion  of  the  Son  of  God,  they  -are 
not  afraid  to  intimate  it  is  irrational :  and  upon -their 
principle  they  may  well  do  it ;  for  if  our  ruin  is  not 
immense,  what  need  is  there  for  an  immensely  glori- 


f  art  V.  AN  APPEAL,  ©V.  16? 

ous  Redeemer  ]  And  if  our  guilt  reaches  not  up  to 
heaven,  why  should  the  Son  of  God  have  come  down 
from  thence,  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  him- 
self? 

12.  As  we  slight  or  reject  the  Saviour,  till  we  are 
truly  convinced  of  the  evil  and  danger  of  sin  ;  so  we 
worship  a  false  God,  a  mere  idol.  For  instead  of 
adoring  Jehovah,  infinite  in  his  holiness  and  hatred  of 
sin,  inviolable  in  the  truth  of  his  threatenings  against 
it,  and  impartial  in  his  strict  justice.,  .a  God  in  whose 
presence  unhumbled  sinners  are  not  able  to  stand,  and 
with  whom  evil  cannot  dwell  ;  we  bow  to  a  strange 
God,  whom  pious  men  never  knew. ...a  God  formed  by 
our  own  fancy,  so  unholy  as  to  connive  at  sin,  so  un- 
just as  to  set  aside  his  most  righteous  law,  and  so  false 
as  to  break  his  solemn  word,  that  we  must  turn  or  die, 
Ez.  xxxiii.  11.  Is  not  this  worshipping  a  God  of  our 
own  making;  or  as  David  describes  him,  a  God  alto- 
gether such  as  ourselves  ?  To  adore  an  idol  of  paste, 
made  by  the  baker  and  the  priest,  may  be  indeed  more 
foolish,  but  cannot  be  more  wicked,  than  to  adore  one 
made  by  our  wild  imagination,  and  impious  unbelief. 

13.  We  may  go  one  step  farther  still  and  affirm 
that  till  we  are  deeply  convinced  of  sin,  far  from  wor- 
shipping the  true  God  [which  implies  knowing,  lov- 
ing and  admiring  him  in  all  his  perfections]  we  hate 
and  oppose  him  in  his  infinite  holiness  and  justice. 
The  proof  is  obvious :  Two  things  diametrically  op- 
posite in  their  nature,  can  never  be  approved  of  at  once. 
If  we  do  not  side  with  divine  holiness  and  justice,  ab- 
hor our  corruption,  and  condemn  ourselves  as  hell-de- 
serving sinners ;  far  from  approving,  we  shall  rise 
against  the  holy  and  righteous  God,  who  sentences 
us  to  eternal  death  for  our  sin  :  We  shall  at  least  wish 
he  were  less  pure  and  just  than  he  is  ;  which  amounts 
to  wishing  him  t6  be  no  God.  While  proud  fiends 
betray  this  horrid  disposition,  by  loud  blasphemies  in 
hell  ;  ye  do  it,  O  ye  unconvinced  sons  of  men,  by 
your  aversion  to  godliness  upon  earth.     Haters  of  Goii 


US  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  V. 

is  then  the  proper  name,  and  enmity  against  him,  the 
settled  temper  of  all  unhumbled,  unconverted  sinners. 
Rom.  i.  30,  and  viii.  7. 

14.  When  the  nature  of  God  is  mistaken,  what 
wonder  if  his  law  is  misapprehended?  The  law  is 
good,  Says  St.  Paul,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ;  but  if 
we  make  an  improper  use  of  it,  the  consequence  is 
fatal.  Since  the  fall,  the  law  of  God,  as  contra-distin- 
guished from  the  gospel  of  Christ,  points  out  to  us 
the  spotless  holiness,  and  inflexible  justice  of  its  di- 
vine Author.  It  teaches  us  with  what  ardour  and  con- 
stancy we  should  love  both  our  Creator  and  our  fellow- 
creatures.  As  a  bank  cast  against  the  stream  of 
our  iniquity,  it  accidentally  serves  to  make  it  rise  the 
higher,  and  to  discover  its  impetuosity ;  for  by  the  law 
is  the  knowledge  of  sin.  It  demonstrates  man's  weak- 
ness, who  consents  indeed  to  the  law  that  it  is  gcod, 
but  finds  not  how  to  fulfil  it,  Rom.  vii.  16,  19.  As 
a  battery  erected  against  our  pride,  when  it  has  its  due 
effect,  it  silences  all  our  self-righteous  pleas,  and  con- 
vinces us  that  a  returning  sinner  is  not  justified  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Christ :  a 
broken  law,  a  law  which  worketh  wrath,  being  abso- 
lutely unable  to  absolve  its  violator.... In  a  word,  it  is 
our  school-master  to  bring  us  to  Christ,  and  drives  us 
with  the  rod  of  threatened  punishments,  to  make  us 
touch  the  sceptre  of  mercy,  held  out  to  us  from  the 
throne  of  grace. 

But,  while  we  remain  strangers  to  our  helpless  and 
hopeless  state  by  nature,  far  from  making  this  proper 
use  of  the  law,  we  trust  in  it  and  fancy  that  the  me- 
rit of  bur  unsprinkled  obedience  to  it  is  the  way  of 
salvation.  Thus  we  go  about  to  establish  our  own 
righteousness,  making  light  of  the  atoning  blood,  which 
marks  the  new  and  living  way  to  heaven.  This  very- 
mistake  ruined  the  pharisees  of  old,  and  destroys 
their  numerous  followers  in  all  ages.  Rem.  ix.  31. 

15.  And  when  we  fo;m  such  wronj    .  •: prehensions 
of  the  law,  is  it  possible  that  we  ■  have  right 


Part  V.  AN  APPEAL,  IXe.  1<& 

yiews  of  the  gospel,  and  receive  it  with  cordial  affec- 
tion ?  Reason  and  experience  answer  in  the  negative. 
What  says  the  gospel  to  sinners  ?  You  are  saved  by 
grace,  through  mere  favour  and  mercy,  not  by  the 
covenant  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast  like  the 
pharisee.  Eph.  ii.  8.  Now,  ye  decent  formalists, 
ye  fond  admirers  of  your  own  virtue,  are  you  not 
utterly  disqualified  to  seek  and  accept  a  pardon  in  a 
gospel  way  ?  For  your  seeking  it  upon  the  footing  of 
mere  mercy,  implies  an  acknowledgment,  that  you 
deserve  the  ruin  threatened  against  sinners.  And  sup- 
pose a  pardon  were  granted  you,  before  you  had  a  con- 
sciousness of  your  sad  deserts,  you  could  not  receive 
it  as  an  act  of  mere  grace,  but  only  as  a  reward  justly 
bestowed  upon  you  for  the  merit  of  your  works.  It 
is  plain  then,  that  according  to  the  gospel  plan,  none 
can  be  fit  subjects  of  salvation,  but  those  who  are  truly 
sensible  of  their  condemnation. 

16.  But  as  the  grace  of  God  in  Christ,  is  the 
original  and  properly  meritorious  cause  of  our  salva- 
tion :  So  the  grand  instrumental  cause  of  it  is  faith  on 
our  part.  Through  faith  are  ye  saved,  says  St.  Paul. 
Now  if  to  have  faith  in  Christ,  is  habitually  to  lift  up 
our  hearts  to  him,  with  an  humble  and  yet  cheerful 
confidence,  seeking  in  him  all  our  wisdom,  righteous- 
ness, and  strength,  as  being  our  instructing  prophet, 
atoning  priest,  and  protecting  king;  it  is  evident  that 
till  we  awake  to  a  sight  of  our  fallen  state,  we  cannot 
believe,  nor  consequently  be  saved.  O  ye  that  never 
were  sensible  of  your  spiritual  blindness,  can  you  with 
sincerity  take  Jesus  for  your  guide,  and  desire  his  Spi- 
rit to  lead  you  into  all  truth  ?  Dots  not  David's  prayer, 
"  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  see  the  wonderful 
things  of  thy  law  ;"  appear  to  you  needless,  if  net  f.-.na- 
ticui  ?  And  is  not  the  Pvedeemer'3  prophetic  office 
thrown  away  upon  such"  sons  of  wisdom  as  you  are? 

Have  you  a  greater  value  for  Jesus  than  they.  O  ve 
just  men:  who  have  no  sensible  need  of  heart-feft 
repentance,  and  whose  breasts  were  never  diluted  'or 

T 


iro  AN  APPEAL,  bfc.  Part  V. 

one  sigh,  under  a  due  sense  of  your  guilt  and  con- 
demnation ?  Can  you,  without  hypocrisy,  apply  to 
him  as  the  High  Priest  of  the  guilty,  claim  him  as 
the  advocate  of  the  condemned,  or  fly  to  him  as  the  Sa- 
viour of  the  lost  ?  Impossible  !  Ye  fondly  hope  ye  ne- 
ver were  lost,  ye  were  always  «  good  livers,  good  be- 
lievers, good  churchmen  ;"  ye  "  need  not  make  so 
much  ado"  about  an  interest  in  the  blood  of  the  new 
covenant. 

And  ye,  who  flushed  with  the  conceit  of  your  na- 
tive strength,  wonder  at  the  weakeness  of  those,  that 
continually  bow  to  the  sceptre  of  Jesus's  grace  for  pro- 
tection and  power;  can  you  without  a  smile  of  pity 
hear  him  say  "Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Is 
it  possible  that  you  should  sincerely  implore  the  ex- 
ertion of  his  royal  power,  for  victory  over  sins,  which 
you  suppose  yourselves  able  to  conquer  :  and  for  the 
restoration  of  a  nature,  with  the  goodness  of  which 
you  are  already  so  well  satisfied  ?  Your  reason  loudly 
answers,  No :  Therefore,  till  you  see  yourselves 
corrupt,  impotent  creatures,  you  will  openly  neglect 
the  Redeemer,  give  to  your  aggravated  sins  the  name 
of"  human  frailties,"  and  trust  to  your  bafiled,  and  yet 
boasted  endeavours.  Self-deception  !  Art  thou  not  of 
all  impostorsthe  most  common  and  dangerous,  because 
the  least  suspected  ? 

To  sum  up  and  close  these  important  remarks  : 
Look  at  those  who,  in  mystic  Babylon,  are  not  truly 
sensible  of  their  total  fall  from  God,  and  you  will  see 
them  setting  their  own  reason  above  the  holy  scrip- 
tures ;  and  their  works  in  competition  with  the  infi- 
nitely meritorious  sacrifice  of  Christ.  Inquire  into 
their  principles,  and  you  will  discover  that  they  either 
openly  explode  as  enthusiastical,  or  slightly  receive 
as  unnecessary,  the  doctrines  of  salvation  'by  faith  in 
Christ,  and  regeneration  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  Ex- 
amine their  conduct,  and  you  will  find  they  all  com- 
mit sin,  and  receive  the  mark  of  the  beast  secretly  in 


Part  V.  AN  APPEAL,  Wc.  171 

their  right  hand,  or  openly  in  their  foreheads.  Rev. 
xiii.  16.  Sort  them  and  you  will  have  two  bands,  the 
oife  of  sceptics  and  the  other  of  formalists,  who,  though 
at  as  great  enmity  between  themselves,  as  Pilate  and 
Herod,  are  like  them  made  friends  together  by  jointly 
deriding  and  condemning  Jesus  in  his  living  members. 

And  if  with  the  candle  of  the  Lord  you  search  the 
Jerusalem  of  professing  christians,  you  will  perceive 
that  the  want  of  an  heart-felt  humbling  knowledge  of 
their  natural  depravity,  gives  birth  to  the  double-mind- 
edness  of  hypocrites,  and  the  miscarriages  or  apostacy 
of  those,  who  once  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
evangelical  race  :  You  will  easily  trace  back  to  the  same 
corrupt  source,  the  seemingly  opposite  errors  of  the 
loose  antinomian,  and  the  pharisaic  legalist,  those 
spiritual  thieves,  by  whom  the  sincere  christian  is  per- 
petually reviled  :  and  in  short,  you  will  be  convinced, 
that  if  you  set  your  eyes  upon  a  man,  who  is  not  yet 
deeply  conscious  of  his  corrupt  and  lost  estate,  or 
whose  consciousness  of  it  has  worn  away,  you  behold 
either  a  trifler  in  religion,  a  dead-hearted  pharisee,  a 
sly  hypocrite,  a  loose  antinomian,  a  self-conceited  for- 
malist, a  scoffing  infidel,  or  a  wretched  apostate. 

You  see,  reader,  what  a  train  of  fatal  consequences 
result  from  rejecting,  oi*  not  properly  receiving,  the 
doctrine  demonstrated  in  these  sheets  ;  and  now  that 
you  may  cordially  embrace  it,  permit  me  to  enumerate 
the 

UNSPEAKABLE  ADVANTAGES 

Springing  from  an  affecting  knowledge  of  our  fallen  and 
lost  estate. 

No  sooner  is  the  disease  rightly  known,  than  the 
neglected  Jesus,  who  is  both  our  gracious  physician 
and  powerful  remedy,  is  properly  valued,  and  ardently 
sought;  All-  that  thus  seek,  find;  and  all  that  find 
him,  find  saving  health,  eternal  life,  and  heaven. 


172  AN  APPEAL,  We .  Part  V. 

Bear  your  testimony  with  me,  ye  children  of  Abra- 
ham and  of  God,  who  see  the  brightness  of  a  gospel  day 
and  rejoice.  Say,  What  made  you  first  wishfully  look 
to  the  hills,  whence  your  salvation  is  come,  and  fer- 
vently desire  to  behold  the  sin-dispelling  beams  of  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness  ?  Was  it  not  the  deep,  dismal 
night  of  our  fallen  nature,  which  you  happily  discover- 
ed, when  awaking  from  the  sleep  of  sin,  you  first  saw 
the  delusive  dreams  of  life,  as  they  appear  to  the  dying  ? 
What  was  the  desire  of  nations  to  you  till  you  felt  your- 
selves lost  sinners  ?  Alas  !  Nothing:  Perhaps  less 
than  nothing;  an  object  of  disgust  or  scorn.  When 
the  pearl  of  great  price  was  presented  to  you,  did  you 
regard  it  more,  than  the  vilest  of  brutes,  an  oriental 
pearl  ?  And,  as  if  it  had  not  been  enough  to  look  at  it 
with  disdain,  were  not  some  of  you  ready  to  turn  again 
and  rend,  after  the  example  of  snarling  animals,  these 
who  affectionately  made  you  the  invaluable  offer  ? 
Matt.  vii.  6. 

But  when  the  storm  that  shook  mount  Sinai,  over- 
took your  careless  souls,  and  ye  saw  yourselves  sinking 
into  an  abyss  of  misery  ;  did  ye  not  cry  out,  and  say 
as  the  alarmed  disciples,  with  an  unknown  energy  of 
desire,  Save  Lord  or  we  perish  ?  And  when  conscious 
of  your  lost  estate,  ye  began  to  believe,  that  he  came 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost ;  how  dear, 
how  precious  was  he  to  you  in  all  his  offices  ?  How 
glad  were  you  to  take  guilty,  weeping  Magdalen's 
place,  and  wait  for  a  pardon  at  your  High  Priest's 
feet  ?  How  importunate  in  saying  to  your  king,  as  the 
helpless  widow  ;  Lord,  avenge  me  of  mine  adversary, 
my  evil  heart  of  unbelief  1  How  earnest,  hoAv  unwea- 
ried in  your  applications  to  your  prophet,  for  heavenly 
light  and  wisdom  !  The  incessant  prayer  of  blind  Bar- 
tirceus  was  then  yours,  and  so  was  the  gracious  answer 
which  the  Lord  returned  to  him  :  You  received  your 
Spiritual  sight.  And  Oh!  what  saw  you  then  ?  The 
sacred  bock  unsealed  !  Your  sins  blotted  out  as  a 
cloud  !  The  glory  of  God  shining  in  the  face  of  Jesus 


PartV.  AN  APPEAL,**.   .  173 

Christ ;  and  "  the  kingdom  of  heaven  opened  to  all 
believers  I" 

Then,  and  not  till  then,  you  could  say  from  the 
heart,  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  ac- 
ceptation, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am  the  chief,  1  Tim.  i.  15. 
Then  you  could  cry  out  with  his  first  disciples :  "  Be- 
hold what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God  ! 
1  John  iii.  1.  We  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  whom  having  not  seen  we  love  ;  in 
whom,  though  now  we  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  we 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory,  receiving 
the  end  of  our  faith,  the  salvation  of  our  souls.  Gal. 
iii.  26.  1  Pet.  i.  8.  We  trusted  in  him  and  are  helped  : 
Therefore  our  heart  danceth  for  joy,  and  in  our  song 
will  we  praise  him.  Psal.  xxviii.  8.  To  him  that 
hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us,  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God 
and  his  Father  ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.  Rev.  i.  5. 

And  this  will  also  be  your  triumphant  song,  atten- 
tive reader,  if  deeply  conscious  of  your  lost  estate,  you 
spread  your  guilt  and  misery  before  him,  who  came  to 
bind  up  the  broken-hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to  the 
captives,  and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that 
are  bound  ;  and  to  comfort  all  that  mourn,  by  giving 
them  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  and 
the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness.  Isa. 
Ixi.  1 .  Your  sorrow  it  is  true  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  joy  will  come  in  the  morning,  the  joy  of  God's  sal- 
vation, and  the  pardon  of  your  sins.  Having  much 
forgiven  you,  you  will  then  love  much  and  admire  in 
proportion  the  riches  of  divine  wisdom,  goodness,  jus- 
tice, and  power,  that  so  graciously  contrived,  and  so 
wonderfully  executed  the  plan  of  your  redemption.  You 
will  be  ravished  in  experiencing,  that  a  condemned  sin- 
ner can,  not  only  escape  impending  ruin,  but  enter  into 
present  possession  of  a  spiritual  paradise,  where  peace 
p  2 


174  AN  APPEAL,  fcfr.  Part  V. 

and  joy  blossom  together,  and  whence  welcome  death, 
will  ere  long,  translate  your  triumphant  soul  to  those 
unseen,  unheard-of,  inconceivable  glories,  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.   1  Cor.  ii.  9. 

Nor  will  the  blossoms  of  heavenly  peace  and  joy, 
only  diffuse  their  divine  fragrancy  in  your  soul ;  all  the 
fruits  of  holiness  will  grow  together  with  them,  to  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  profit  of  mankind.  And  thou 
wilt  not  be  the  last,  thou  fair,  thou  blushing  humility, 
to  bend  all  the  spreading  branches  of  pride  to  the  tree  of 
righteousness.  No,  we  cannot  be  vain,  or  despisers  of 
others,  when  we  see  that  we  are  all  corrupted,  dying 
shoots  of  the  same  corrupted,  dead  stock  :  We  cannot 
be  self-righteous,  when  we  are  pursuaded,  that  the 
best  fruit  which  we  can  naturally  produce  is  only 
splendid  sin,  or  vice  coloured  over  with  the  specious 
appearance  of  virtue :  We  must  lie  prostrate  in  the 
dust,  when  we  consider  the  ignominious  cross,  where 
our  divine  Surety  hung,  bled,  and  died  to  ransom  our 
guilty  souls. 

A  genuine  conviction  of  our  corruption  and  demerit 
thus  striking  at  the  very  root  of  our  pride,  necessarily 
fills  our  hearts  with  inexpressible  gratitude  for  every  fa- 
vour we  receive,  gives  an  exquisite  relish  to  the  least 
blessing  we  enjoy,  and  teaches  us  to  say  with  the 
thankful  patriarch,  I  am  not  worthy  of  the  least  of  all  thy 
mercies  :  and  as  it  renders  us  grateful  to  God,  and  all 
our  benefactors,  so  it  mtikes  us  patient  under  the  greatest 
injuries,  resigned  in  the  heaviest  trials,  glad  to  be  re- 
proved, willing  to  forgive  the  faults  of  others,  open  to  ac- 
knowledge cur  own,  disposed  to  sympathise  with  the 
guilty  ;  tenaer-hearted  towards  the  miserable,  incapa- 
ble of  being  offended  at  any  one,  and  ready  to  do  every 
office  of  kindness,  even  to  the  meanest  of  mankind. 

Again,  no  sooner  are  we  properly  acquainted  with 
our  helplessness,  than  we  give  over  leaning  on  an  arm 
of  flesh,  and  the  broken  reed  of  our  own  resolutions. 
Pvepciing  our  entire  confidence  in  the  living  God, 
v.e  fervently  implore  his  continual  assistance,  carefully 


PartV.  AN  APPEAL,  life.  it* 

avoid  temptations,  gladly  acknowledge,  that  the  help 
which  is  done  upon  the  earth,  the  Lord  doth  it  himself, 
and  humbly  give  him  the  glory  of  all  the  good  that  ap- 
pears in  ourselves  and  others. 

Once  more,  as  soon  as  we  can  discover  our  spiritual 
blindness,  we  mistrust  our  own  judgment,  feel  the  need 
of  instruction,  modestly  repair  to  the  experienced  for 
advice,  carefully  search  the  scriptures,  readily  follow 
their  blessed  directions,  and  fervently  pray,  that  no 
false  light  may  mislead  us  out  of  the  way  of  salvation. 

To  conclude  :  a  right  knowledge,  that  the  crown  is 
fallen  from  our  head,  will  make  us  abominate  sin,  the 
cause  of  our  ruin,  and  raise  in  us  a  noble  ambition  of  re- 
gaining our  original  state  of  blisful  and  glorious  righ- 
teousness. It  will  set  us  upon  an  earnest  inquiry  into, 
and  a  proper  use  of,  all  the  means  conducive  to  our  re- 
covery. Even  the  sense  of  our  guilt  will  prove  useful, 
by  helping  to  break  our  obdurate  hearts,  by  imbittering 
the  baits  of  worldly  vanities,  and  filling  our  souls  with 
penitential  sorrow.  Before  honour  is  humility.  This 
happy  humiliation  makes  way  for  the  greatest  exalta- 
tion :  For  thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One,  that  inha- 
bited eternity.  I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place, 
with  him  also  that  is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to 
revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  the  heart  of  the 
contrite,  to  fill  the  hungry  with  good  things,  and  beau- 
tify the  meek  with  salvation.     Isaiah  Ivii.   15. 

If'  these  advantages,  which  exceed  the  worth  of 
earthly  crowns,  necessarily  result  from  the  proper 
knowledge  of  our  corrupt  and  lost  estate  ;  who  but  an 
infatuated  enemy  of  his  own  soul,  would  be  afraid  of 
that  self-science  ?  Who  but  an  obstinate  pharisee,  would 
not  esteem  it  next  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  the 
greatest  blessing  which  heaven  can  'bestow  upon  the 
self-destroyed,  and  yet  self-conceited  children  of 
men? 

•Careless  reader,  if  thou  art  the  person,  if  remaining 
unshaken  in  thy  carnal  confidence,  and  supposing  thy- 
self wiser  than  seven  men  that  can  render  a  reason, 


176  AN  APPEAL,  &c.  Part  V. 

thou  not  only  despisest  the  testimony  of  the  sacred 
writers  and  our  pious  reformers,  laid  before  thee  in  the 
first  part  of  this  treatise,  but  disregardest  the  nume- 
rous arguments  it  contains,  tramplest  under  foot  both 
matter  of  fact  and  common  sense,  and  remainest  unaf- 
fected by  the  most  dreadful  consequences  of  self- 
ignorance  on  the  one  hand,  and  by  the  greatest  advan- 
tages of  self-knowledge  on  the  other ;  I  have  done,  and 
must  take  my  leave  of  thee. 

May  the  merciful  and  holy  God,  whose  laws  thou 
dost  daily  violate,  whose  word  thou  hourly  opposest  or 
forgettest,  whose  salvation  thou  dost  every  moment 
neglect,  whose  vengeance  thou  continually  provokest, 
and  whose  cause  I  have  attempted  to  plead,  bear  with 
thee  and  thy  insults  a  little  longer!.... May  his  infinite 
patience  yet  afford  thee  some  means  of  conviction, 
more  affectual  than  that  which  is  at  present  in  thy 
hands  !....Or  shouldest  thou  look  into  this  labour  of  love 
once  more,  may  it  then  answer  a  better  purpose  than 
to  aggravate  thy  guilt,  and  enhance  thy  condemnation, 
by  rendering  the  folly  of  thy  unbelief  more  glaring, 
and  consequently  more  inexcusable  ! 


END    OF    THE    APPEAL. 


A  CONCLUDING 


ADDRESS 

TO 

THE  SERIOUS  READER, 

WHO    ENQUIRES 

WHAT  MUST  I  DO  TO  BE  SAVED  ? 


"  Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead  ?    Is  there  no  Physician  there  ?  Why 
then  is  not  t 
jER.viii.  22- 


CONTENTS. 

OF  THE 

ADDRESS. 


I.  Reflections  on  the  nature  and  depth  of  penitential 
Borrow. 

II.  Directions  proper  for  an  half-awakened  sinner, 
who  desires  to  be  truly  convinced  cf  his  guilt  and 
danger. 

III.  Cax'tions  against  many  false  ways  of  healing  a 
conscience  wounded  by  sin. 

IV.  The  evangelical  method  of  a  sound  cure. 

V.  A  scriptural  testimony  of  God's  children  concerning 
the  excellency  of  this  method. 

VI.  Scriptural  invitations  and  exhortations,  to  encou- 
rage a  desponding  penitent  to  try  this  never  failing 
method.     And, 

VII.  The  happy  effects  of  such  a  trial. 


AN 


ADDRESS 


TO 


THE  SERIOUS  READER,  ifc. 


HAVING  taken  my  leave  of  the  thoughtless 
and  gay,  who  regard  an  appeal  to  their  reason,  as  lit- 
tle as  they  do  the  warnings  of  their  conscience  ;  I  re- 
turn to  thee,  *  serious  and  well-disposed  reader.  I  am 
two  much  concerned  for  thy  soul's  welfare,  to  lay 
down  my  pen,  without  shewing  thee  more  perfectly 
the  way  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  by  testifying  to  thee, 
repentance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Thou  art  happily  weary  of  feeding  upon  the  husks 
of  earthly  vanities.     I  have   a  right  therefore,  as  a 


*  This  address  is  only  calculated  for  serious  persons,  who  cor- 
dially assent  to  the  doctrine  established  in  the  rational,  demon- 
stration of  our  fallen  and  lost  estate.  As  other  readers  have  been 
dismissed  with  the  portion  of  truth  that  belongs  to  them,  they 
are  desired  not  to  meddle  with  this,  lest  their  cavils  confirm  St. 
Paul's  observation.  We  preach  Christ  crucified  to  the  self-righte- 
ous jews  a  stumbling  block,  and  to  the  self-conceited  greeks  fool- 
ishness. 


182  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

steward  of  the  mysteries  of  God,  to  bring  out  of  the  di- 
vine treasury,  the  pearls  of  evangelical  truth  ;  and  I 
gladly  cast  them  before  thee,  persuaded,  that  far  from 
awakening  thy  anger,  they  will  excite  thy  desires,  and 
animate  thy  languid  hopes. 

Instead  of  ridiculing,  or  dreading  an  heart -felt  convic- 
tion of  thy  lost  estate,  thou  now  seest  it  is  a  desirable 
privilege,  an  invaluable  blessing.  Ready  to  mourn,  be- 
cause thou  canst  not  mourn,  thou  complainest,  that  thou 
hast  only  a  confused  view  of  thy  toted  depravity. 
Thou  wantest  the  feelings  of  the  royal  penitent,  when 
he  said,  Behold  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity,  Sec.  I  ac- 
knowledge my  transgressions,  and  my  sin  is  ever  before 
me  ;  but  conscious  thou  canst  not  raise  them  in  thy 
heart  by  natural  powers,  thou  desirest  some  scriptural 
directions  suitable  to  thy  case.  Give  me  leave  to  intro- 
duce them  by  a  few 

* 

PRELIMINARY  REFLECTIONS 

Cn  the  nature  and  depth  of  penitential  sorrow. 

I.  Thou  knowest,  that  except  thou  truly  repentest, 
thou  shalt  surely  perish,  and  that  there  is  no  true  re- 
pentance, where  there  is  not  true  sorrow  for  sin.  I  re- 
joice, says  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  that  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  manner ;  For  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  to  salvation,  not  to  be  repented  of; 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death.  Hence  it 
appears,  that  there  are  two  sorts  of  sorrow  springing 
from  opposite  sources;  God  and  the  world  ;  the  one  a 
godly  sorrow,  and  the  other  the  sorrow  of  the  world. 
Learn  then  to  distinguish  them  by  their  various  causes 
and  effects,  so  shalt  thou  avoid  the  danger  of  mistaking 
the  one  for  the  other. 

The  sorrow  of  the  world,  which  many  cover  with 
the  cloak  of  religion,  arises  from  fear  of  contempt,  dread 
of  poverty,  secret  jealousy, 'revenge  dissatisfied,  love 
disappointed,  burned  schemes,  loses  in  business,  un- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  1S3 

kindness  of  friends,  provocation  of  enemies,  or  the 
death  of  some  idolized  relative.  Nay,  this  sorrow  may 
sometimes  spring  from  a  mixture  of  self-righteous  pride 
and  slavish  fear.  Some  cannot  bear  to  be  robbed  ot 
their  fond  hopes  of  meriting  heaven  by  their  imaginary 
good  works  :  They  lose  all  patience,  when  they  see 
their  best  righteousness  brought  to  light,  and  exposed 
as  filthy  rags  :  They  are  cut  to  the  heart,  when  they 
hear,  that  their  apparent  good  deeds  deserve  punish- 
ment as  well  as  their  black  enormities:  Or  like  con- 
demned malefactors,  they  dread  the  consequences  of 
their  crimes,  while  they  feel  little  or  no  horror  for  the 
crimes  themselves. 

Exceedingly  fatal  are  the  effects  of  this  sorrow  in 
the  persons  whom  it  overcomes :  Their  indignant 
hearts,  unable  to  bear  either  disappointment,  contradic- 
tion or  condemnation,  rise  against  second  causes,  or 
against  the  decrees  of  Providence;  fret  at  the  strictness 
of  the  law,  or  holiness  of  the  Lawgiver  ;  and  pine  away 
with  uninterrupted  discontent.  Hence,  spurning  at  ad- 
vice, direction,  and  consolation,  they  wring  their  hands, 
or  gnaw  their  tongues  with  anguish ;  impatience  works 
them  up  into  stupid  sullenness  or  noisy  murmuring  ; 
they  complain,  that  their  punishment  is  greater  than 
they  can  bear  ;  and,  imagining  they  are  more  severely 
dealt  with  than  others,  they  hastily  conclude,  Behold-, 
this  evil  is  from  the  Lord,  why  should  I  wait  for  him 
any  longer?  Thus  black  despair  seizes  upon  their  spi- 
rits, and  if  grace  does  not  interpose,  they  either  live  on. 
to  fill  up  the  measure  of  their  iniquities,  as  Cain,  Pha- 
roah  and  Ham  an,  or  madly  lay  violent  hands  upon  them- 
selves, as  Ahitophel,  and  Judas. 

This  sorrow  cannot  be  too  much  guarded  against, 
as  it  not  only  destroys  many  persons,  but  docs  immense 
hurt  to  religion.  For  those  who  are  glad  of  any  pre- 
tence to  pour  contempt  upon  godliness,  taking  occasion 
from  the  instances  of  this  sorrow,  harden  their  own 
hearts,  and  prejudice  all  around  them  against  the  bless- 
ed, godly  sorrow,  which  every  minister  of  the  gospel 


184  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

endeavours  to  excite  ;  maliciously  representing  it  as 
cne  and  the  same  with  the  mi-.ckievous  sorrow  of  the 
world. 

Their  mistake  will  be  evident,  if  we  trace  godly 
sorrow  back  to  its  source.  It  does  net  spring  merely 
f-om  fear  of  punishment ;  but  chiefly  from  humbling 
views  of  God's  holiness,  the  impurity  of  the  human  na- 
ture, the  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin,  and  the  trans- 
cendant  excellency  of  the  law,  which  condemns  the 
•inner. 

And  this  happy  sorrow  differs  not  less  from  the 
other  in  its  effects,  than  it  does  in  its  cause.  The  per- 
sons who  are  blessed  with  it,  far  from  murmuring,  or 
fretting-  at  the  divine  commandment,  see  it  to  be  holy, 
just,  and  good,  both  in  its  preceptive  and  penal  p^rt. 
They  so  absolutely  acquiesce  in  it,  that  they  would  net 
alter  it,  if  they  could.  They  clear  God,  accuse 
themselves,  subscribe  their  own  sentence,  and  acknow- 
ledge, It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies,  that  we  are  not  con- 
sumed. Each  of  them  can  say  "  Wherefore  should  a 
living  man  complain,  a  man  for  the  punishment  of  sins? 
It  is  good  that  he  should  both  hope,  and  quietly  wait 
for  God's  salvation:  I  v, ill  therefore  watch  to  see  what 
he  will  say  unto  me,  for  he  will  speak  peace  unto  his 
people."  Thus  in  a  constant  use  of  all  the  ordinances  of 
Cod,  they  meekly  wait,  wrestling  with  their  unbelieving 
fears,  till  victorious  faith  comes  by  hearing  of  the 
matchless  love  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  then,  fearing  the 
Lo"d  and  his  goodness,  they  sing  the  song  of  the 
Lamb,  and  run  upon  his  delightful  errands. 

As  thou  seest,  serious  reader,  the  nature,  necessity, 
and  excellence  of  godly  sorrow,  thou  art  probably  de- 
sirous of  being  informed,  how  deep  thine  must  be, 
to  constitute  thee  a  trae  penitent.  Know  then,  that  it 
must  be  deep  enough  to  imbitter  thy  most  pleasing, 
profitable,  and  habitual  sins,  and  to  prevent  thy  resting 
without  a  clear  sense  of  thy  peculiar  interest  in 
Christ. ...It  must  be  profound  enough  to  make  him  and 
his  gospel  infinitely  precious  to  thee,  and  to  produce, 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  185 

tinder  God,  the  blessed  effects  mentioned  in  the  (alii 
part  of  the  preceding  treatise. 

To  be  more  particular,  a  true  penitent  may  cer- 
tainly without  despair  or  madness,  go  as  far  in  godly 
sorrow,  as  David  does  in  his  penitential  psalms,  or  our 
church  in  the  first  part  of  the  homily  on  fasting*.  "  When 
"  good  men,,  says  she,  feel  in  themselves  the  heavy 
«  burden  of  sin,  see  damnation  to  be  the  reward  of  it, 
"  and  behold  with  the  eye  of  their  mind  the  horrorof  hell, 
"  they  tremble,  they  quake,  they  are  inwardly  touched 
"  with  sorrowfulness  of  hearts  for  their  offences,  and 
"  cannot  but  accuse  themselves,  and  open  their  grief 
"  unto  Almighty  God,  and  call  on  him  for  mercy. 
"  This  being  done  seriously,  their  mind  is  so  occupied, 
"  partly  with  sorrow  and  heaviness,  partly  with  an  ear- 
"  nest  desire  to  be  delivered  from  this  danger  of  hell 
"  and  damnation,  that  all  desire  of  meat  and  drink  is 
"  laid  aside,  and  loathing  of  all  worldly  things  and 
"  pleasures  comes  in  place,  so  that  they  like  no- 
u  thing  better  than  to  weep,  to  lament,  to  mourn,  and 
"  both  with  words  and  behaviour  of  body,  to  shew 
"  themselves  weary  of  this  life." 

Nevertheless  it  must  be  observed,  that  godly 
sorrow  needs  not  be  equal,  either  in  degree  or  du- 
ration, in  all  penitents.  Those,  whose  hearts,  through 
divine  grace  open  as  readily  and  gently  as  that  of 
Lydia,  happily  avoid  many  of  David's  pangs  and 
Job's  terrors.  The  powerful  and  instantaneous,  or 
the  gentle  and  gradual  manner,  in  which  souls  are 
awakened ;  the  difference  of  constitutions ;  the  pe- 
culiar services  that  a  few  are  called  to,  and  for 
which  they  are  prepared  by  peculiar  exercises;  the 
horrid  aggravations  that  have  attended  the  sins  of 
som?  ;  and  the  severe  correction,  which  the  Lord 
is  obliged  to  give  others,  for  their  stout  resistance 
against  his  grace. ...all  this  may  help  us  to  account 
for  the  various  depths  of  distress,  throu.gh  which 
different  penitents  pass  in  their  way  to  Christ  and  sal- 
vation. 

Q  % 


136  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

The  Lord  does  not  needlessly  amict  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  any  more  than  a  tender  father,  un- 
necessarily corrects  his  disobedient  children:  He 
only  wants  us  to  forsake  our  sins,  renounce  our  own 
imaginary  righteousness,  and  come  to  Christ  to  be 
made  partakers  of  his  merits,  holiness  and  felicity. 
The  sorrow  which  answers  these  ends,  is  quite 
sufficient;  though  it  should  be  ever  so  light,  and 
of  ever  so  short  a  duration.  On  the  contrary,  a 
distress  as  heavy  as  that  of  Judas  is  unavailable,  if  in- 
stead of  driving  us  from  sin  to  Jesus  Christ,  it  only 
drives  us  from  prophaneness  to  hypocrisy,  or  from  pre- 
sumption to  despair. 

If  still  perplexed,  thou  askest  what  thou  must  do, 
to  get  a  sense  of  thy  depravity,  productive  of  true  re- 
pentance ;  I  answer,  that  an  affecting  discovery  of  the 
guilt,  nature,  and  danger,  of  sin,  is  only  attained  by  the 
assistance  of  God's  Spirit,  who  alone  effectually  con- 
vinces the  world  of  sin.  John  xvi.  8.  But  the  Lord 
lias  graciously  appointed  means,  in  the  right  use  of 
which  he  never  denies  a  sinner  the  convincing  and 
converting  power  of  his  blessed  Spirit :  and  what  they 
we  thou  ail  informed  in  the  following 

DIRECTIONS, 

T'rofier  for  an  kalf-aivckcned  sinner;  desirous  of  being 
Cu'y  convinced  of  his  corrupt  and  lost  estate. 

II.  Beware  of  fools,  that  make  a  mock  at  sorrow 
■for  sin,  and  at  sin  itself.  Beware  of  those  blind  lea- 
ders of  the  blind,  who  having  a  form  of  gcdliness,  de- 
ny the  power  thereof :  Instead  of  pointing  thee  to  the 
thrcni  of  grace,  bidding  thee  behold  the  Lamb  cf  God, 
that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world,  they  will  net  only 
dir  ctthee  to  the  church-walls  and  communion-table  ; 
an:i  perhaps,  if  they  see  thee  under  dejection  of  spirit 
tor  thy  sios,  they  will  recommend  the  play-house,  the 
card-tible,  oc  what  they  call w  a  cheerful  glass.1'  From 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  187 

such  turn  away,  or  they  will  persuade  thee  that  re- 
pentance is  melancholy  ;  conviction  of  sin,  despair  ; 
and  the  love  God,  enthusiasm,  2  Tim.  iii.  5 

That  they  may  not  be  able  to  laugh,  or  frown  thee 
out  of  the  way  of  salvation,  dwell  in  thy  thoughts  on 
God's  awful  perfections.  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  his  throne.  The  unspotted,  resplen- 
dent holiness  beaming  forth  from  him,  as  from  an  im- 
mensely glorious  Sun  of  righteousness;  will  shew  thee 
thy  sins  as  innumerable  as  the  flying  motes  discovered 
in  a  dusty  room,  where  the  natural  sun  can  penetrate. 
Consider  that  they  are  committed  by  a  worm  of  earth, 
against  the  majesf.y  of  heaven  ;  and  they  will  all  ap- 
pear to  thee  infinitely  great  :  especially  if  thou  mea- 
sures! them  and  thyself  by  the  true  rule,  the  oracles  of 
God  ;  casting  away  the  three  false  standards  which 
seif-deceivers  measure  themselves  by,  namely,  the 
good  opinion  of  their  worldly  minded  neighbours,  the 
defective  examples  of  their  ieliow-sinners,  and  the  flat- 
tering suggestions  of  their  own  blind  self-love. 

Follow  the  example  of  the  noble  Bereans  :  search 
the  scriptures  daily,  whether  these  things  are  so,  Acts 
xvii.  1 1 .  View  in  that  faithful  mirror,  the  picture  both 
of  the  natural  and  of  the  regenerate  man,  and  ask  thy 
conscience  which  thou  resemblest  most.  If,  imitating 
the  godly  man  described  in  the  first  psalm,  thou  me* 
ditatest  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  day  and  night ;  the 
sraitness  of  the  heavenly  rule,  will  soon  shew  thee 
how  very  far  gone  thy  thoughts,  words,  actions,  tem- 
pers, and  nature,  are  from  original  righteousness. 

To  this  meditation,  add  a  frequent  survey  of  the 
follies  of  thy  childhood,  the  vanity  of  thy  youth,  the 
worldiy-mindedness  of  thy  riper  years,  the  capital 
transgressions  which  conscience  accuses  thee  of,  and 
the  heardnesss  of  heart,  and  alienation  from  the  life  of 
that  the  scriptures  charge  thee  with.  Ccnfess 
ail  to  the  Lord  as  thou  art  able,  remembering  that  the 
s  of  sin  is  death,  who  flies  f<.st  upon  thee  with  the 
wings  of  time.... Death,  who  often  gives  no  warning 


188  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

and  ushers  in  judgment,  with  all  the  horrors  of  hell, 
or  the  joys  of  heaven  ;  and  pray  that  these  awful  re- 
alities may  affect  thee  now,  as  they  will  in  thy  last  mo- 
ments. 

Frequently  reflect,  how  total  must  be  our  loss  of 
spiritual  life,  which  cannot  be  repaired  but  by  a  resur- 
rection, a  new-birth,  or  a  new  creation,  Col.  iii.  1. 
John  iii.  7.  Gal.  vi.  5.  and  how  desperate  the  disease 
of  our  fallen  nature,  which  cannot  be  healed  but  with 
the  blood  of  a  divine  physician.  Consider,  attentively 
consider  him,  whose  piercing-  look  softened  the  obdu- 
rate heart  of  cursing  Peter,  whose  amazing  sufferings 
brought  an  hardened  thief  under  the  deepest  concern 
for  his  salvation,  and  whose  dying  groans  rent  the 
rocks,  shook  the  earth,  and  opened  the  graves.  The 
tender  flower  of  evangelical  sorrow  grows  best  in  the 
shade  of  his  cross  :  A  believing  view  of  him  as  suffer- 
ing for  thee,  will  melt  thee  into  penitential  tears,  and 
seal  upon  thy  relenting  heart  the  gracious  promise, 
They  shall  look  upon  him,  whom  they  have  pierced, 
and  mourn.  Zech.  xii.  10. 

In  <he  mean  time  improve  the  daily  opportunities 
which  thou  hast  of  studying  human  corruption  in  the 
life  and  tempers  of  all  around  thee,  but  chiefly  in  thy 
own  careless  and  deceitful  heart :  Take  notice  of  its 
pride  and  self-seeking,  of  its  risings  and  secret  work- 
ings, especially  when  unexpected  temptations  trouble 
thy  imaginary  peace  of  mind  :  For,  at  such  a  time, 
thy  corruption,  like  the  sediment  in  the  bottom  of  a 
vial  that  is  shaken,  will  shew  its  loathsomeness  and 
strength. 

Converse  frequently,  if  thou  canst,  with  persons 
deeply  convinced  of  sin.  Attend  a  plain,  heart-search- 
ing ministry  as  often  as  possible  ;  and  when  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,  the  word  of  God,  pierces  thy  soul,  be- 
ware of  fretful  impatience.  Instead  of  rising  with  in- 
dignation against  the  preacher,  and  saying,  as  proud 
Ahab  did  to  the  man  of  God,  Hast  thou  found  me,  O 
mine  enemy  ?  account  him  thy  best  friend,  that  wounds 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  189 

thee  deepest,  provided  he  brings  thee  to  Christ  for  a 
cure :  and  when  the  arrows  of  the  word  fly  abroad, 
drop  the  shield  of  unbelief,  make  bare  thy  breast,  wel- 
come the  blessed  shaft,  and  remember,  that  the  only 
way  of  conquering  sin,  is  to  fall  wounded  and  helpless 
at  the  Redeemer's  feet. 

Nevertheless,  the  impressions  of  the  word  will  soon 
wear  off,  if  thou  dost  not  importunately  intreat  the 
Searcher  of  hearts,  to  light  the  candle  of  his  grace  in 
thy  soul,  that  thou  mayest  clearly  see  whether  thy  in- 
ward parts  are  holiness  to  the  Lord  as  thou  fondly  sup*- 
posedst  ;  or  very  wickedness,  as  the  scripture  testifies. 
It  is  only  in  God's  light,  that  we  can  clearly  discover 
our  blindness. 

This  light,  it  is  true,  shineth  in  darkness,  but  fre- 
quently the  darkness  comprehendeth  it  not.  That  this 
be  not  thy  dreadful  case,  do  net  grieve  and  quench  the 
convincing  Spirit,  by  persisting  in  the  wilful  omission 
of  any  duty,  or  deliberate  commission  of  any  sin  :  No- 
thing but  obstinate  unbelief  darkens  the  mind,  and  har- 
dens the  heart,  more  than  this.  Therefore  instead  of 
burying  thy  one  talent  with  the  slothful  servant,  ear- 
nestly pray  the  Lord  to  make  thee  faithful  to  thy  con- 
victions, and  to  deepen  them  daily  till  they  end  in  a 
sound  conversion. 

In  order  to  this,  do  not  slightly  heal  the  wound  in 
thy  conscience :  It  is  better  to  keep  it  open  than  to  skin 
it  over  by  improper  means  :  Many,  through  a  natural 
forwardness  and  impatience,  have  recourse  to  them  ; 
and  ruin  is  the  consequence  of  their  mistake.  That 
thou  mayest  avoid  it,  serious  reader,  I  entreat  thee  t© 
pay  a  due  regard  to  the  following 

CAUTIONS, 

Proper  for  a  penitent,  nvho  desires  to  make  his   calling 
and  election  sure. 

III.  When  thou  hast  affecting  views  of  thy  lost 
estate,  beware  of  resting  like  Felix  in  some  pangs  of 


190  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

fear,  fits  of  trembling,  and  resolutions  of  turning  to  God 
by  and  by,  when  thou  shalt  have  a  convenient  season. 
Neither  give  place  to  desponding  thoughts,  as  if  there 
was  no  appeal  from  the  tribunal  of  Justice  to  the  throne 
of  grace. 

Run  not  for  ease  to  vain  company,  bodily  indul- 
gence, entangling  affections,  immoderate  sleep,  exces- 
sive drinking  or  hurry  of  business.  Cain  built  a  city 
to  divert  his  trouble  of  mind  ;  and  multitudes  like  him, 
by  the  cares  of  this  world,  the  deceitfulness  or  riches, 
or  the  desire  of  other  things,  daily  choak  the  good 
seed,  the  precious  word  of  conviction.     Mark  iv.  19. 

Be  not  satisfied  with  faint  desires  of  living  the 
life  of  the  righteous,  or  idle  wishes  of  dying  their 
death.  Remember  that  the  desire  of  the  slothful 
kills  him ;  and  thou  hast  experienced  some  drawings 
of  grace,  meltings  of  heart,  or  breathings  after  God  ; 
sit  not  down  at  last,  as  the  Laocliceans,  in  a  careless 
state,  neither  hot  nor  cold.  It  is  far  better  to  go  on  thy 
way  weeping,  and  seeking  the  pearl  of  great  price  till 
thou  really  find  it,  than  to  rest  contented  with  an  hasty 
conceit  that  thou  art  possessed  of  it,  when  thou  art 
not. 

Stop  not  in  an  outward  reformation,  and  a  form  of 
godliness,  like  many,  who  mistake  the  means  or  doc- 
trine of  grace,  for  grace  itself;  and  because  they  say 
their  heartless  prayers  both  in  public  and  private,  or  go 
far  and  often  to  hear  the  gospel  preached  in  its  purity, 
fondly  hope,  that  they  are  the  favourites  of  God,  and  in 
the  highway  to  heaven. 

Under  pretence  of  increasin  g  thy  convictions,  do 
not  bury  them  in  heaps  of  religious  books.  Some  read 
till  their  heads  are  confused,  or  their  hearts  past  feel- 
ing. Thus,  though  ever  learning,  they  are  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Hear  then,  as 
well  as  read  the  word  of  life ;  but  think  not  thyself 
converted  when  thou  hast  received  it  with  joy  :  The 
stony-ground  hearers  went  as  far  as  this  :  Herod  him- 
self heard  John   gladly,   honoured    him,    did   many 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  191 

things,  but  left  the  most  important  undone ;  for  he  ne» 
ver  dismissed  the  incestuous  woman  he  lived  with  ;r 
and  at  last  sacrificed  to  her  revenge,  the  honest  preacher 
he  once  admired. 

Do  not  confound  the  covenant  of  works  made  with 
innocent  Adam  before  the  fall,  and  the  covenant  of 
grace  made  with  sinfukAdam  after  the  fall.  Gen.  ii. 
17.  and  iii.  15.  and  Rom.  v.  1 1 21.  They  are  ex- 
cellent in  their  place,  but  when  they  are  mixed  tog-e- 
ther, they  destroy  each  other's  efficacy.  The  dread- 
ful thunders,  heard  in  paradise  lost ;  and  the  melodious 
.songs  uttered  in  paradise  regained,  do  not  strike  at 
once  the  spiritual  ear.  The  galling  yoke  of  the  law 
gi  works,  and  the  heavy  load  of  its  condemnation  are 
dropt,  when  we  take  upon  us  Christ's  easy  yoke,  and 
submit  to  his  light  burden.  la  a  word,  the  first  Adam 
gives  place  to  the  second  when  we  find  rest  unto  our 
souls.  Let  then  the  curse  of  the  law  of  innocence, 
be  swallowed  by  the  blessing  of  the  gospel :  or  rather, 
let  it  make  way  for  the  grace  of  Christ  in  thy  soul,  as 
an  emetic  makes  way  for  a  cordial  in  a  disordered  sto- 
mach. If  thou  take.;;t  them  together,  their  respective 
use  is  prevented.  The  first  covenant  loses  its  hum- 
bling efficacy,  and  the  second  its  restorative  power. 
Therefore,  if  thou  hast  really  received  the  sentence  of 
death  in  thyself;  leave  the  curse  of  the  first  cove- 
nant in  the  grave  of  Christ,  crucified  for  thy  sins  ;  and 
welcome  the  pardoning,  renovating  grace  of  Christ  ; 
risen  again  for   thy  justification. 

On  the  other  hand,  rest  not  contented  with  specu- 
lative knowledge,  and  unaffecting,  though  clear  idea3 
of  the  gospel-way  of  salvation.  Light  in  an  unrenew- 
ed understanding,  mistaken  for-the  mystery  of  faith  in 
a  pure  heart,  like  an  ignis-fatuus,  or  false  light,  leads 
thousands  through  the  begs  of  sin,  into  the  pit  of  des- 
truction. Acts  viii.  13. 

Pacify  not  thy  conscience  by  activity  in  outward 
service.;,  and  a  warmth  in  God's  cause  ;  Party  spirit 
or  natural  steadiness  in  carrying  on  a  favourite  scheme, 


lot  AX  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

yea,  or  seeking  thy  own  glory,  may  be  the  springs, 
that  set  thee  on  work.  Jehu,  faithfully  destroyed  Baal 
and  Jezebel,  but  his  zeal  for  the  Lord  covered  the  se- 
cret desire  of  a  crown.  Take  care  also,  not  to  mistake 
gifts  for  graces  ;  fluency  of  speech  for  converting 
power ;  the  warmth  of  natural  affection  for  divine 
love  ;  or  an  impulse  of  God's  Spirit,  on  some  particu- 
lar occasion,  for  an  evidence  of  spiritual  regeneration. 
Balaam  spoke  and  prophesied  like  a  child  of  God,  and 
many  will  one  day  say  to  Christ,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied,  spoke  all  mysteries,  cast  out  devils,  and 
done  many  wonderful  works  in  thy  name ';  to  whom 
he  will  answer,  Depart  from  me,  I  know  you  not. 

Avoid  the  self-conceit  of  many,  who  feed  on  the 
corrupted  manna  of  their  past  experiences,  and  con- 
fidently appeal  to  the  wasted  streams  of  those  conso- 
lations, which  once  refreshed  their  hearts  ;  when  alas  I 
it  is  evident,  they  have  now  forsaken  the  fountain  of 
living  water,  and  hewn  to  themselves  broken  cisterns 
that  hold  no  water  ;  unless  the  mire  of  evil  tempers, 
selfish  views,  and  heartless  professions  of  faith,  may 
pass  for  the  streams  which  gladden  the  city  of  God. 

Neither  do  thou  heal  thyself  by  touches  of  sorrow, 
by  tears,  good  desires,  or  outward  marks  of  humilia- 
tion for  sin,  as  king  Ahab.  Nor  by  excessive  fasting, 
retiring  from  business,  or  hard  usage  of  the  body,  as 
many  Roman  catholics  :  Nor  yet  by  misapplying  the 
doctrine  of  predestination,  and  setting  down  notions 
of  election  for  evidences  of  salvation,  as  many  pro- 
testants  :  No,  nor  by  doting  about  questions,  strifes  of 
words,  and  perverse  disputings,  which  eat  as  a  canker, 
as  some  in  St.  Paul's  days,  and  too  many  in  ours.  1 
Tim.  vi.  4. 

To  conclude,  think  not  thou  art  absolutely  made 
whole  when  the  power  of  outward  sin  is  weakened  or 
suspended.,  when  thou  hast  learned  the  language  of 
Canaan.,  canst  speak  or  write  well  on  spiritual  subjects, 
art  intimately  acquainted  with  the  best  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  hast  cast  thy  lot  among  the  despised  chii- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  \9f 

dren  of  God,  taken  their  part,  shared  in  their  re- 
proach, and  secured  their  esteem  and  prayers.  Judas 
did  so  for  years  :  Saul  was  once  also  among  the  pro- 
phets :  Ananias  and  Sapphira  were  supposed  to  be 
good  believers  for  a  time,  the  foolish  virgins  joined  in 
fcociety  with  the  wise,  and  were  perhaps  unsuspected, 
to  the  last ;  and  Peter  himself  stood  in  need  of  conver- 
sion, long  after  he  had  outwardly  left  all  to  follow 
Christ.  Luke  xxii.  32.  So  important  is  that  charge 
of  our  Lord  !  "  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  fcr 
many  will  seek  to  enter  in  and  shall  not  be  able." 

To  these  cautions  against  the  various  ways,  by 
which  the  generality  of  penitents  skin  over  the  wound 
of  sin  in  their  conscience,  permit  me  to  add  an 

EVANGELICAL  EXHORTATION, 

Pointing  out  the  divine  method  of  a  sound  cure,  which, 
though  least  regarded,  and  last  tried,  by  most  sinners, 
is  not  only  effectual  in  some,  but  infallible  in  all  cases. 

IV.  Wouldst  thou,  serious  reader,  be  made  whole 
in  an  evangelical  manner  ?  To  thy  convictions  of  ori- 
ginal and  actual  sin  must  be  added,  a  conviction  of  un- 
belief. Feel  then,  that  thou  hast  neglected  Christ's 
great  salvation :  Own  thou  didst  never  ask,  or  never 
persevere  in  asking  the  unfeigned,  saving,  powerful 
faith  by  which  the  atonement  is  received  and  enjoyed, 
Rom.  5.  11.  Acknowledge,  that  the  faith  thou  hast 
hitherto  rested  in  was  not  that  gift  of  God,  that  grace 
of  his  own  operation,  wrought  m  thee  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power,  and  mentioned  Eph.  ii. 
8.  Col.  ii.  12.  Eph.  i.  19.  And  confess,  it  was  not  the 
right  christian  faith  ;  because  it  chiefly  grew  from  the 
seed  of  prejudice  and  education,  as  the  faith  of  Jews 
and  Turks  ;  and  not  from  the  seed  of  divine  grace  and 
power,  as  the  faith  of  St.  Paul,  Gal  i.  15.  and  because 
it  never  yielded  the  heavenly  fruits  which  gospel-faith 
infallibly  produces  :  Such  as. ...a  vital  union  with  Christ, 

R 


194         AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

Gal.  ii.  20. ...The  pardon  of  sins,  Col.  i.  14.  Acts  xiik 
SO... .Peace  with  God,  Rom.  t.  1.... Dominion  over  sin, 
Rom.  vi.  14.. ..Victory  over  the  world,  1  John  v.  4.... 
The  crucifixion  of  the  flesh,  Gal.  v.... Power  to  quench 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked,  Eph.  vi.  15. ...Joy  un- 
speakable, 1  Pet.  i.  8. ...And  the  salvation  of  thy  soul, 
1  Pet.  1.  9.  Heb.   x.  39. 

Be  not  afraid  of  this  conviction  of  unbelief ;  for  it  ge- 
nerally goes  before  divine  faith,  as  the  fermentation  of  a 
grain  of  corn  in  the  earth,  is  previous  to  its  shooting  its 
stalk  towards  heaven.  God  concludes,  us  shut  up  in 
unbelief,  says  St-  Paul,  that  he  may  have  mercy  upon  us, 
Rom.  xi.  32.  When  the  comforter  is  come,  says  our 
Lord,  he  will  convince  the  world  of  sin,  because  they 
believe  not  in  me.  This  is  the  transgression  which 
peculiarly  deserves  the  name  of  sin,  as  being  the  damn- 
ing sin  according  to  the  gospel,  Mark  xvi.  16.  the  sin 
that  binds  upon  us  the  guilt  of  all  our  other  iniquities, 
and  keeps  up  the  power  of  all  our  corruptions.  Its  im- 
mediate effect  is  to  harden  the  heart,  Mark  xvi.  14. 
and  make  it  depart  from  the  living  God,  Heb.  iii.  12. 
and  this  hardness  and  departure  are  the  genuine  pa- 
rents of  all  our  actual  sins,  the  number  and  blackness 
of  which  increases  or  decreases,  as  the  strength  of 
unbelief  grows  or  decays. 

A  conviction  of  this  sin  is  of  the  utmost  importance, 
as  nothing  but  an  affecting  sense  of  its  heinousness 
and  power,  can  make  us  entirely  weary  of  ourselves.... 
nothing  but  a  sight  of  its  destructive  nature  can  pre- 
vent our  resting  without  a  complete  cure. 

But  when  thou  art  once  convinced  of  unbelief,  do  not 
encrease  the  difficulty  of  believing  by  imagining  true 
faith  at  an  immense  distance.  Consider  it  as  very 
near  thy  heart.  That  which  convinces  thee  of  sin  and 
unbelief  can  in  a  moment,  and  with  the  greatest  ease 
convince  thee  of  righteousness,  and  reveal  in  thee 
Christ  the  hope  of  glory.  How  quickly  can  the  Spirit 
take  of  the  things  that  belong  to  him,  and  show  them 
umo  thee  !  Say  not  then  in  thy  heart,  who  shall  ascend 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  195 

into  heaven,  or  descend  into  the  deep  to  get  me  the 
seed  of  faith?  But  let  St.  Paul  shew  thee  the  neAV 
and  living  way.  The  word  is  nigh  thee,  says  he,  even 
in  thy  mouth  and  in  thy  heart,  that  is  the  word  of 
faith  which  we  preach  ;  that  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  from' the  dead,  thcu 
shalt  be  saved  ;  for  we  are  saved  by  faith,  faith  cometh 
by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God.  Hear  then 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

Are  thy  sins  really  grievous  to  thee?  Is  the  burden 
of  them  intolerable  ?  wouldst  thou  part  with  it  at  any 
rate?  Dost  thou  fully  renounce  thy  speculative  and 
barren  faith  ?  Hast  thou  received  the  sentence  of  eter- 
nal death  in  thy  conscience,  acknowledging  thy  case 
(for  any  thing  thcu  canst  do  without  Christ)  helpless, 
hopeless,  desperate  ?  and  art  thou  truly  brought  to  the 
grand  inquiry,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?  See,  feel, 
confess,xthat  thou  standest  in  absolute  need  cf  a  divine 
physician,  an- Almighty  Redeemer;  and,  that  the  God- 
man  Jesus  Christ,  joins  both  those  extraordinary  cha- 
racters in  his  wonderful  person.  Submit  to  be  saved  by 
grace,  by  free  grace,  through  his  infinite  merits,  and 
not  thy  wretched  deserts;  and  instead  of  opposing,  con- 
tinually study  God's  wonderful  method  of  saving  sin- 
ners, the  worst  of  sinners,  by  faith  in  his  blood. 

There  is  no  name  but  his  under  heaven,  whereby 
we  must  be  saved  ;  neither  is  there  cure,  or  salvation 
in  any  other,  Acts  iv.  12.  As  by  him  all  things  were 
created,  so  by  him  they  subsist,  and  by  him  they  must 
be  restored.  The  power  of  his  word  and  breath,  made 
man  a.  living  soul  ;  and  now  that  we  are  dead  to  God, 
the  same  power,  applying  his  blood  and  righteousness, 
must  create  in  us  clean  hearts,  and  renew  right  spirits 
within  us.  This,  and  this  only,  heals  wounded  con- 
sciences, washes  polluted  souls,  and  raises  the  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins. 

Wouldst  thou  then  be  made  whole  ?  Determine,  as 
St.  Paul,  to  know  nothing  but   Christ,  and  him  cruci- 


W6  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

fied :  aim  at  believing,  realizing,  applicatory  views  of 
what  he  is,  and  what  he  has  done  and  suffered  for  thee. 
Through  all  the  clouds  of  thy  guilt  and  unbelief,  which 
will  vanish  before  our  Sun  of  righteousness,  as  mists 
before  the  material  sun,  behold  him  as  the  Lamb  of 
God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world,  and  thine 
....See  the  immense  dignity  of  his  person  :  he  is  God 
over  all  blessed  for  ever  ;  and  yet  he  condescends 
to  be  Emmanuel,  God  with  us,  flesh  of  our  flesh  and 
bone  of  our  bone. ...Consider  the  inexpressible  value, 
and  inconceivable  efficacy  of  his  precious,  all-atoning 
blood.  It  is  the  blood  of  the  sacred  body,  assumed  by 
the  eternal  Logos,  when  he  appeared  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  both  as  a  victim  and  a  priest,  to  suffer  the 
penalty  of  his  own  righteous  law  for  us,  and  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.. ..the  blood  of  the 
fomb  of  God,  slain  to  sprinkle  many  nations.. ..the  blood 
of  that  mysterious  Being,  who  fills  the  bosom  of  the- 
Father,  and  the  everlasting  throne,  at  whose  feet  all 
the  heavenly  powers  cast  their  crowns  ;  and  to  whom, 
in  the  midst  of  the  acclamations  and  adorations  of  an  in- 
numerable company  of  angels,  in  the  midst  of  sounding 
trumpets,  thunde rings,  lightnings,  and  voices,  the  spi- 
rits of  just  men  made  perfect  ascribe  salvation,  free, 
full,  immensely  dear-bought  salvation  :  and  to  say  all 
in  one  word,  it  is  the  blood  of  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh.  Acts  xx.  28.  1  Tim.  hi.  16.  For  Jehovah  our 
righteousness  is  the  seed  of  the  woman  and  the  Son  of 
man  :  The  God-head  and  the  manhood  are  wonderfully 
joined  in  him :  and  in  consequence  of  this  mysterious 
union,  he  is  not  only  a  proper  mediator  between  God 
and  man,  but  the  sole  medium  of  reconciliation  and  uni- 
on, between  the  offended  Majesty  of  heaven  and  the 
rebellious  sons  of  Adam.  As  the  brazen  serpent  lift- 
ed up  in  the  wilderness,  when  viewed  by  the  wounded 
Israelites,  was  the  only  means  by  which  the  poison  of 
the  fiery  serpents  could  be  expelled,  and  health  restor- 
ed to  their  tortured,  dying  bodies  :  So  Jesus  lifted  up 
on  the  cross,  when  beheld  by  the  eye  of  faith,  as  bleed- 


SEEKERS   FOR  SALVATION.  197 

ing  and  dying  in  our  stead,  is  the  only  way  by  which 
sin,  the  sting  of  death  can  be  extracted  out  of  our  guil- 
ty, perishing  souls  :  the  only  antidote  that  can  restore 
us  to  saving  health  and  eternal  life.  John  hi.  14.  Ap- 
ply whatever  we  will,  besides  this  sovereign  remedy  ; 
we  may  poison,  but  can  never  heal  the  envenomed  and 
mortal  wound. 

But  remember,  Sinner,  that  faith  alone  can  make 
the  blessed  application.  Adam  fell  by  rejecting  in  un- 
belief the  word  ofthreatning,  and  thou  canst  never  rise, 
but  by  receiving  in  faith  the  word  of  reconciliation. 
Gen.  ii.  17.  2  Cor.  v.  19.  Instead  then  of  confusing  thy 
thoughts,  and  scattering  thy  desires  by  the  persuit  of  a 
variety  of  objects  ;  remember  that  one  thing  is  needful 
for  thee.. ..Christ  and  his  salvation  received  by  faith :  for, 
to  as  many  as  recieve  him,  he  gives  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 
Beseech  him,  therefore  to  manifest  himself  to  thee  by 
his  word  and  Spirit.  He  is  the  author  and  finisher  of 
faith,  the  giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift ;  ask  of 
him,  an  heart-felt  confidence,  that  God  so  loved  thee, 
as  to  give  his  only  begotton  Son,  that  thou  shouldest  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life,  a  firm  confidence,  that 
as  the  first  Adam  wilfully  ruined  thee ;  so  he,  the  second 
Adam,  freely  loved  thee,  and  gave  himself  for  thee  ; 
and  that  thou  hast  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins,  not  according  to  thy  merits,  but 
the  riches  of  his  grace. 

The  least  degree  of  this  -divinely-wrought  confi- 
dence, will  begin  to  attract  and  unite  thy  soul  to  him, 
who  is  our  life  and  peace,  our  strength  and  righteous- 
ness. The  everlasting  gospel  will  then  be  music  in 
thine  ears,  and  power  in  thy  heart.  Its  cheerful,  so- 
lemn sound,  will  raise  thy  drooping  spirits,  and  make 
thee  fix  the  eye  of  thy  mind  on  the  sign  of  the  Son  of 
man,  the  uplifted  banner  of  the  cross  :  And  oh  !  while 
the  self-righteous  see  nothing  there  but  the  despised, 
rejected  man  of  sorrow,  what  wilt  thou  discover  ?  God 
iu  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself !  God  man- 


198  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

ifest  in  the  flesh  to  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil !  Je- 
hovah Jesus,  the  captaia  of  our  salvation,  treading  the 
wine-press  of  the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  the  Al- 
mighty! Of  the  people  there  was  none  with  him, 
therefore  his  own  arm  brought  salvation  unto  him. 

While  the  gospel  trumpet  is  blown  in  Sion,  and 
the  self-hardened,  scoffing  infidel,  hears  it  with  disdain 
and  ridicule,  what  joy  will  the  awful  declarations  con- 
vey to  thy  penitent  and  listening  soul!  With  what  rap- 
turous delight  wilt  thou  hang  upon  the  lips  of  the  mes- 
sengers of  peace,  the  sons  of  consolation  ;  who  preach 
free  salvation  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  !  White  he  him- 
self, confirming  the  word  of  his  servants,  says  to  the 
melting  heart,  with  his  still,  small,  and  yet  powerful 
renovating  voice  :  Behold,  I  sit  upon  my  throne  making 
all  things  new.. ..The  words  that  I  speak  are  spirit  and 
li£e....I  do  not  condemn  thee,  thy  sins  are  forgiven..  .Be 
thou  clean. ...Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. ...Go  in  peace 
and  sin  no  more.  Rev.  xxi.  5.  John  vi.  63.  Luke  vii. 
48,  50.  Matt  viji.  3.  John  viii.  11, 

And  oh  !  what  will  thy  believing,  enlarged  heart  ex- 
perience in  that  day  of  Clod's  power,  and  thy  spiritual 
birth  i  Christ  the  true  light  of  the  world,  the  eternal 
life  of  men,  coming  suddenly  to  his  temple,  and  filling 
it  with  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  the  power  of 
his  resurrection!  Christ  shedding  abroad  in  thy  ravish- 
ed soul,  the  love  of  thy  heavenly  Father,  thy  bitterest 
enemies,  and  all  mankind  !....In  a  word,  the  Holy 
Ghost  given  unto  thee  !  Or,  Christ  dwelling  in  thy 
heart  by  faith!  John  i.  4.  1  John  v.  12.  Rom.  8.  15.  and 
v.  5.  Gal.  i.  16.  Eph.i.  13,  and  hi.  17. 

Being  thus  made  par.akers  of  Christ,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Heb.  hi.  14.  and  vi.  4.  thy  loving  heart,  thy 
praising  lips,  thy  blameless  life  will  agree  to  testify, 
tii&t  the  Soti  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  ar;d  that  if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  crea- 
ture :  old  things  are  passed  away  ;  behold,  all  things 
rsi.  6.  2  Ccr.  v.  i7. 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  19* 

Till  this  is  thy  happy  experience,  pray  (as  the  draw- 
ings of  the  Father,  and  convictions  of  the  Spirit  will  en- 
able thee)  earnestly  pray  for  living  faith,  for  a  faith  that 
may  be  to  thee  the  substance  of  the  pardon  thou  hopest 
for,  and  the  evidence  of  the  great  sacrifice  thou  dost  not 
see,  but  which  our  divine  surety  really  offered  upon  the 
cross  for  thee.  Consider  how  deplorable  a  thing  it  is, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  prevented  from  claiming,  receiv- 
ing, enjoying  the  delightful  knowledge  of  thy  interest 
in  the  Redeemer's  death  ;  when  his  pardoning  love, 
and  the  word  of  his  grace,  offer  it  thee  without  money 
and  without  price,  and  absolutely  nothing  but  infatuat- 
ing unbelief  or  spiritual  sloth,  keeps  thee  from  the  in- 
valuable blessing.  Be  not  satisfied  idly  to  wait  in  the 
divine  ordinances,  till  thou  seest  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  with- power;  but  as  the  violent  do,  take  it  by 
force. 

Prisoner  of  hope,  be  strong,  be  bold, 
Cast  off  thy  doubts,  disdain  to  fear* 

Dare  to  believe,  on  Christ  lay  hold  ; 

Wrestle  with  Christ  in  mighty  prayer  : 

Tell  him,  I  will  not  let  the  go, 

Till  I  thy  name,  thy  nature  know. 

Be  attentive  to  the  calls  of  the  Spirit,  and  follow  the 
/drawing  of  the  Father,  till  they  bring  thee  to  the  Son; 
and  keep  thine  eye  upon  the  dawning-  light  of  the  gos- 
pel, till  the  morning-star  arise  in  thy  heart.  Venture 
confidently  venture  upon  the  boundless  mercy  of  God  in 
Jesus  Christ.  If  a  spirit  of  'm  ;irmity  bows  thee  down, 
yield  not  to  it,  seventy  times  seven  times,  try  to  arise 
and  look  up  calling  aloud  for  help  against  it.  Say,  if 
possible  with  tears,  as  the  distressed  father  in  the  gos- 
pel, Lord  I  believe,  or,  Lord  I  Would  believe,  help  then 
my  unbelief  :  Or  with  tempted  Job,  though  thou  sla* 
me,  ytt  will  I  trust  in  thee. 

In  this  manner  knock  with  the  earnestness  o; 
importunate    widow,  till  the  door  cf  faith  t>pen,  and 


200  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

thou  begin  to  see  the  salvation  of  God ;  but  stop  not 
.  here  at  the  threshold  of  Christianity.  Have  boldness 
to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus.  Go  on 
from  faith  to  faith,  till  thy  day  of  Pentecost  is  fully- 
come,  till  thou  art  endued  with  power  from  on  high, 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire,  and  sealed 
with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  Christ  re- 
ceived of  the  Father,  and  abundantly  shed  on  his  ser- 
vants and  handmaids,  when  he  was  glorified.  Com- 
pare Matt.  iii.  1 1.  Eph.  i.  13.  John  vii.  39.  Acts  i.  5, 
8,  and  ii.  33,  39,  and  viii.  15,  and  xix.  2.  John  vii.  39. 
Tit.  iii.  6. 

In  the  mean  time,  use  all  the  means  of  grace  with 
an  eye  to  their  end ;  stir  up  the  gift  of  hope  that  is  in 
thee  ;  and  to  raise  thy  drooping  expectation,  receive 
the  encouraging  testimony  of  God's  redeemed,  prais- 
ing people,  whose  hearts  and  tongues  are  ready  to  tes- 
tify to  thy  ears  what  the  following  lines  declare  to 
thine  eyes. 

V.  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare 
we  unto  you,  that  you  also  may  have  fellowship  with 
us,  and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  For  the  life  was  manifest- 
ed, and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  shew  un- 
to you  that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  is  manifested  unto  us.  Yes,  we  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  and  the  prophets  did  write.  From 
blessed  experience  we  declare,  that  the  Messiah  is 
come,  that  his  essence  is  Love  incarnate,  his  name 
free  Salvation,  and  his  delight  the  eternal  happiness  of 
the  children  of  men.  K^  is  the  chief  among  tqi  thou- 
sand prophets,  priests,  kings  and  saviours  ;  he  is  alto- 
gether lovely-  We  staked  our  souls  upon  his  eternal 
truth,  and  it  was  done  to  us,  both  according  to  his 
word  and  our  faith  :  Therefore  with  humble  joy  we 
declare,  that  he  answers  the  prayers,  and  delivers  the 
souls  of  perishing  sinners,  as  graciously  as  he  did  in  the 
days  of  his  ilesh. 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  201 

Upon  trials,  a  thousand  times  successfully  repeat- 
ed, we  proclaim  him  the  help  of  the  helpless,  the  hope 
of  the  hopeless,  the  health  of  the  sick,  the  strength  of 
the  weak,  the  riches  of  the  poor,  the  peace  of  the  dis- 
quieted, the  comfort  of  the  afflicted,  the  light  of  those 
that  sit  in  darkness,  the  companion  of  the  desolate,  the 
friend  of  the  friendless,  the  way  of  the  bewildered,  the 
wisdom  of  the  foolish,  the  righteousness  of  the  un- 
godly, the  sanclification  of  the  unholy,  the  redemption 
of  captives,  the  joy  of  mourners,  the  glory  of  the  infe- 
mous,  and  in  a  word,  the  salvation  of  the  lost. 

Though  he  was  the  Creator  of  men  and  angels,  he 
vouchsafed  to  be  bom  of  a  woman,  that  we,  the  wretch- 
ed offsprings  of  degenerate  Adam,  might  be  born 
again,  born  of  God.  Though  he  had  stretched  forth 
the  heavens  like  a  curtain,  and  bespangled  them  with 
stars  innumerable  ;  he  wrapped  himself  in  the  scanty, 
lading  garment  of  our  flesh-,  and  put  on  the  vail  of  oui? 
miserable  humanity,  that  we  might  be  invested  with 
the  glory,  and  communicable  perfections  of  the  divine 
nature.  Though  he  was  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord 
of  lords,  he  did  not  disdain  to  take  upon  him  the  form 
and  office  of  a  servant,  that  we  might  be  delivered  from 
the  slavery  of  satan,  and  that  angels  might  be  sent 
forth  to  minister  for  us,  who  are  the  heirs  of  salvation. 
Though  he  was  the  fulness  of  him  who  fills  all  in  all, 
he  worked,  that  we  might  not  want  ;  toiled,  that  we 
might  rest ;  endured  hunger  and  thirst,  that  we  might 
taste  the  hidden  manna,  eat  the  bread  of  life,  and  drink 
with  him  the  mystic  wine  of  his  Father's  kingdom. 
His  omnipotent  word  covers  a  thousand  hills  with  ver- 
dure, and  clothes  millions  of  creatures  with  rich  furs, 
glittering  scales,  and  shining  plumage ;  but  O  infinite 
condescension  !  he  submitted  to  be  stript  of  his  plain 
raiment*  that  our  shame  might  not  appear  ;  he  be- 
came naked,  that  we  might  be  adorned  with  robes  of 
righteousness  and  garments  of  salvation,  Though  his 
riches  were  immense  and  unsearchable  like  himself, 
though  heaven  was  his  throne,  and  earth  his  footstoolr 


202  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

he  became  poor,  was  destitute  of  a  place  where  to  lay 
his  head,  that  we  might  be  rich  in  faith  here,  and 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  hereafter.  Though  he  was,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall  be  the  joy  of  the  heavenly  powers, 
and  the  object  of  their  deepest  adoration  ;  he  was  vo- 
luntarily despised  of  men,  that  we  might  be  honoured 
of  God:  He  was  acquainted  too  with  griefs,  that  we 
might  rejoice  with  joy  unsp'eakable,  and  full  of  glory. 
Though  supreme  Lawgiver  and  Judge  of  all,  matchless 
love  made  him  yield  to  be  judged,  and  unjustly  con- 
demned at  Pilate's  bar  that  we  might  be  honourably 
acquitted,  and  gloriously  rewarded  before  his  awful 
tribunal.  Though  archangels  laid  their  crowns  at  his 
feet,  and  seraphim  veiled  their  faces  before  him,  un- 
able to  stand  the  dazzling  effulgence  of  his  glory,  he 
suffered  himself  to  be  derided,  scoffed,  spit  upon, 
scourged,  and  crowned  with  thorns  ;  that  we  might  be 
acknowledged,  applauded,  embraced,  and  presented 
with  never-fading  crowns  of  righteousness  and  glory. 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name  ;  he  is  deservedly 
called  Wonderful  Counsellor,  the  everlasting  Father, 
the  mighty  God,  the  prince  of  peace  ;.  cherubic  legions 
fiy  at  his  nod  ;  and  yet,  astonishing  humiliation  !  His 
shoulders,  on  which  he  laid  the  government  of  the 
world,  felt  the  infamous  load  of  a  malefactor's  cross ; 
and  barbarous  soldiers  followed  by  an  enraged  mob, 
led  him  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  that  we  might  be 
delivered  from  the  heavy  curse  of  the  law,  and  gently 
conveyed  by  celestial  powers  into  Abraham's  bosom. 
Let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him,  is  the  great 
decree,  to  which  the  heavenly  hierarchy  submits  with 
incessant  transports  of  the  most  ardent  devotion  ;  and 
yet,  he  was  crucified  as  an  execrable  wretch,  guilty  of 
treason  and  blasphemy  ;  that  we,  daring  rebels  and 
abominable  sinners,  might  be  made  kings  and  priests 
unto  God,  partaking  of  his  highest  glory,  as  he  par- 
took of  our  deepest  shame  :  And,  to  crown  his  loving- 
kindness,  he  expired  in  the  midst 'of  rending  rocks, 
and  a  supernatural  darkness ;  that  wc  might  feel  his 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  203 

tender  mercies,  and  be  indulged  with  the  light  of  hea- 
ven, when  we  go  through  the  dreary  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  reap  the  joys  of  eternal  life. 

Survey  this  wond'rous  cure : 

And  at  each  step  let  higher  wonder  rise  ! 
Pardon  for  infinite  offence  !  and  pardon 
Through  means  that  speak  its  value  infinite  ! 
A  pardon  bought  with  blood  !  with  blood  divine  ! 
With  blood  divine  of  him,  we  made  our  foe  ! 
Persisted  to  provoke  !  though  woo'd  and  aw'd, 
Bless'd  and  chastis'd,  bold  flagrant  rebels  still ! 
Bold  rebels  'midst  the  thunders  of  his  throne ! 
Nor  we  alone  I  a  rebel  universe  ! 
Yet  for  the  foulest  of  the  foul  he  dies. 

But  this  is  not  all :  Having  through  the  grace  of 
God  tasted  death  for  every  man,  and  perfumed  the 
grave  for  believers, 

He  rose  !  He  rose  !  He  broke  the  bars  of  death. 

Oh  the  burst  gates,  crush'd  sting,  demolished  throne, 

Last   gasp  of  vanquish'd  death !    Shout,   earth   and 

heav'n, 
This  sum  of  good  to  man  ;  whose  nature,  then, 
Took  wing,  and  mounted  with  him  from  the  tomb  ! 
Then,  then,  we  rose  ;  then  first  humanity 
Triumphant,  pass'd  the  crystal  gates  of  light. 

Young. 

O  the  depth  of  the  mystery  of  faith  !  O  the 
breadth,  the  length,  the  height  of  the  love  of  Christ  ! 
All  his  stupendous  humiliation  from  his  Father's  bo- 
som, through  the  virgin's  womb,  to  the  accursed  tree  ; 
all  his  astonishing  exaltation,  from  the  dust  of  the 
grave,  and  the  sorrows  of  hell,  to  the  joys  of  heaven, 
and  the  highest  throne  of  glory  ;  all  this  immense  pro- 
gress of  incarnate  love. ...all,  all  is  ours  1  His  mysteri- 
ous incarnation  re-unites  and  endears  us  to  God  :  his 


204  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

natural  birth  procures  our  spiritual  regeneration  ;  his 
unspotted  life  restores  us  to  a  blissful  immortality  ;  his 
bitter  agony  gives  us  calm  repose  :  his  bloody  sweat 
washes  away  our  manifold  pollutions  ;  his  deep  wounds 
distil  the  balm  that  heals  our  envenomed  sores ;  his 
perfect  obedience  is  our  first  title  to  endless  felicity  ; 
his  full  atonement  purchases  our  free  justification  ; 
his  cruel  death  is  the  spring  of  immortal  life  ;  his 
grave  the  gate  of  heaven  ;  his  resurrection  the  pledge 
of  glory  ;  his  ascension,  the  triumph  of  our  souls  ;  his 
sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high,  the 
earnest  of  our  future  coronation  and  exalted  felicity  ; 
and  his  prevailing  intercession  the  inexhaustible  foun- 
tain of  our  blessings. 

Come  then,  conscious  sinner,  come  to  the  feast 
of  pardoning  love  ;  taste  with  us,  that  the  Lord  is 
gracious.  Let  not  a  false  humility  detain  thee,  under 
pretence,  that  "  thou  art  not  yet  humbled  and  broken 
enough  for  sin."  Alas  !  who  can  humble  thee  but  Je- 
sus, that  says,  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing  ?  and  how 
canst  thou  be  broken,  but  by  falling  upon  this  chief 
corner-stone  ?  If  humiliation  and  contrition  are  -  parts 
of  the  salvation  which  he  merited  for  thee,  is  it  not 
the  quintes  sence  of  self-righteousness,  to  attempt  to 
obtain  them  without  him  ?  away  then,  for  ever  away 
with  such  a  dangerous  excuse  ! 

Nor  let  the  remembrance  of  thy  sins  keep  thee 
from  the  speediest  application  to  Jesus  for  grace  and 
pardon.  What !  though  thy  crimes  are  of  the  deepest 
dye,  and  most  enormous  magnitude  ;  though  they 
are  innumerable  as  the  sand  on  the  sea  shore,  and 
aggravated  by  the  most  uncommon  and  horrid  circum- 
stances ;  yet  thou  needest  not  despair:  he  has  opened 
a  fountain  for  sin  of  every  kind,  and  uncleanness  of 
every  degree  ;  his  blood  cleanses  from  all  sin. 

He  is  a  Redeemer  most  eminently  fitted,  a  Saviour 
most  completely  qualified  to  restore  corrupt,  guilty, 
apostate  undone  mankind  ;  the  vilest  of  the  vile,  the 
foulest  of  the  foul  not  excepted.    ,  He  is  almighty,  and 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  2©5 

therefore  perfectly  able  to  restore  lapsed  powers,  root 
up  inveterate  habits,  and  implant  heavenly  tempers. 
He  is  love  itself,  compassionate,  merciful,  pardoning 
love,  become  incarnate  for  thee.  And  shall  he,  that 
spared  not  his  own  life,  but  delivered  himself  up  for 
us  all. ...shall  he  not  with  his  own  blood,  also  freely 
give  us  all  things  ? 

Behold,  oh  behold  him  with  the  eye  of  thy  faith  : 
cruelly  torn  with  various  instruments  of  torture,  he 
hangs  aloft  on  the  accursed  tree,  between  two  of  the 
most  execrable  malefactors  ;  and  there,  insulted  more 
than  they,  he  bears  our  infamous  load  of  guilt.  He 
knows  no  sin,  and  yet  he  is  made  sin  for  us  :  he  be- 
comes a  curse,  to  redeem  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law:  his  own  self  bears  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on 
the  tree  :  he  is  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  and 
bruised  for  our  iniquities  ;  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  is  upon  him,  God  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity 
of  us  all,  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed. 

See,  Pardon  for  lost  sinners  is  written  with  pointed 
steel  and  streaming  blood,  on  his  pierced  hands  and 
feet  :  The  double  flood  issuing  from  his  wounded 
side,  more  than  seals  the  dear-bought  blessing :  The 
hand-writing  against  us  is  nailed  to  his  cross,  and  blot- 
ted out  with  his  precious  blood  :  His  open  arms  in- 
vite, draw,  and  welcome  returning  prodigals,  :  and 
there  encircled,  the  worst  of  sinners  may  find  a  safe 
and  delightful  retreat,  a  real  and  present  heaven. 

O  sinner,  let  thy  heart  fly  thither  on  the  wings  of 
eager  expectation  and  impetuous  desire. ...By  all  that 
is  near,  dear,  and  sacred  to  thee,  fly.. ..Fly  from  eternal 
death. ...Fly  for  eternal  life.  The  law,  violated  by  ten 
thousand  transgressions,  pursues  thee  with  ten  thou- 
sand curses  :  the  sword  of  divine  vengeance  flames 
over  thy  devoted  head  :  Sin,  the  sting  of  death,  has 
been  a  thousand  times  shot  into  thy  wretched  breast : 
its  subtle  and  dire  poison  continually  works  in  thy 
hardened,  or  distressed  heart:  Guilt,  the  sling  of  sin.... 
the  never-dying  worm,  perpetually  benumbs  thy  stu- 


206  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

pid  soul  or  gnaws  thy  restless  conscience  :  Raging 
lusts,  those  sparks  of  the  fire  of  hell,  which  nothing 
but  the  blood  of  the  cross  can  quench  ;  or  fierce  pas- 
sions, those  flashes  of  infernal  lightning,  that  portend 
an  impending  storm,  frequently  break  out  in  thy  be- 
nighted soul  ;  an  heart-felt  pledge  of  tormenting 
flames  :  Satan,  whom  thou  hast  perhaps  invoked  by 
horrid  imprecations,  goes  about  as  a  roaring  lion,  seek- 
ing to  ensnare  his  careless  votary,  or  devour  his  des- 
perate worshipper :  Death  levels  his  pointed  spear,  at 
thy  thoughtless  or  throbbing  heart  :  Hell  itself  is 
moved  from  beneath,  to  meet  thee  at  thy  coming  ;  and 
the  grave  gapes  at  thy  feet,  ready  to  close  her  hideous 
mouth  upon  her  accursed  prey. 

Fly  then,  miserable  sinner.. ..if  thy  flesh  is  not 
brass,  and  thou  canst  not  dwell  with  everlasting  burn- 
ings, fly  for  shelter  to  the  bloody  cross  of  Jesus.  There 
thou  wilt  meet  him,  who  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come  ; 
Emmanuel  God  with  us,  who  appeared  as  the  son  of 
man,  to  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  for  thy  sin  ; 
and  saved  thy  life  from  destruction,  by  losing  his  own  in 
pangs,  which  made  the  sun  turn  pale,  shook  the  earth, 
and  caused  the  shattered  graves  to  give  up  their  dead. 
lie  is  even  now  near  to  thy  heart ;  he  stands  at  the 
door,  and  gently  knocks  by  the  word  of  his  grace.  If 
thou  nearest  his  voice,  and  openest  by  believing,  he 
will  come  in  :  the  word  of  reconciliation  shall  be  pow- 
erfully ingrafted  into  thy  heart  ;  thou  shalt  know, 
experimentally  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  thee  free.  Assured  that  he  hath  by  himself 
purp;ed  thy  sins,  abolished  death,  and  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the  gospel,  thou  shalt 
sup  with  him  and  he  with  thee  ;  thou  shalt  eat  the 
bread  of  God,  which  came  down  from  heaven,  to  give 
life  to  a  perishing  world.  Evangelical  truth  received 
by  faith,  will  heal,  nourish,  comfort  and  sanctify  thy 
soul. 

But  perhaps  thy  guilty  heart  receives  no  consola- 
tion from  these  lines.     Thou  still  considerest  Christ 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  207 

©nly  as  a  severe  Lawgiver,  or  as  an  inflexible  Judge  ; 
and  not  as  the  propitiation  for  thy  sins,  and  thy  graci- 
ous, all-prevailing  Advocate  with  the  Father.  Oh  ! 
how  dost  thou  wrong  both  him,  and  thyself,  by 
such  false  conceptions  !  And  how  soon  would  thy 
gloomy  fears  give  place  to  triumphant  joy,  if  thy 
thoughts  of  him  corresponded'  with  his  gracious  de- 
signs concerning  thee  ! 

Wouldst  thou  know  him  better  ;  behold  him 
through  the  glass  of  his  word,  and  not  through  the 
mist  of  thy  fears  ;  and  thou  wilt  see  that,  far  from 
watching  over  thee  for  evil,  he  fixes  upon  thte  the 
piercing  eye  of  his  redeeming  love  ;  waits,  that  he 
may  be  gracious  to  thy  soul,  and  calls,  continually  calls 
for  thee.  Oh  i  if  tho?i  hast  an  ear  listen,  and  as  thou 
listenest  wonder  at  the  kind,  reviving  words,  which 
proceed  out  of  his  mouth. 

VI.  *  "  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people*  says 
the  Lord  ;  "speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and 
cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare  is  accomplished,  and 
her  iniquity  is  pardoned  ;  for,  in  me,  she  hath  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord's  hand,  double  for  ail  her  sins  : 
He  is  well  pleased  for  my  righteousness  sake,  I  have 
magnified  the  law  and  made  it  honourable  ;  I  have 
been  lifted  up,  and  now  I  draw  all  men  unto  me.  My 
delights  are  with  the  sons  of  men,  and  therefore  am 


*  This  part  of  the  address  is  almost  literally  transcribed  from 
the  scripture,  and  it  is  designed  for  none  but  mourners  in  Sion,  de- 
jected sinners,  who  are  backward  to  come  to  Christ,  that  they 
may  have  life-  These  want  line  upon  line,  and  invitation  upon  in- 
vitation ;  and  it  is  well  if,  after  all,  they  are  encouraged  to  come. 
As  for  full  souls,  I  know  they  will  loath  this  honey-comb.  But 
while  they  complain  "  it  has  too  many  cells,  and  they  are  filled  with 
the  same  thing  ;'' some  poor  hungry  hearts  will  say,  "  One  thing 
is  needful"  for  us.  We  cannot  have  too  much  virgin-heney ;  its 
sweetness  makes  amends  for  the  want  of  variety.  If  the  manna 
fall  abundantly  round  our  tents,  it  will  stir  us  up  to  praise,  and 
not  to  murmur.  Fulness  otthe  bread  of  life  will  not  make  us  wax, 
fat  and  kick  like  Jeshurun,  but  bless  God  for  his  rich  profusion,  and 
with  the  disciples,  we  shall  even  gather  the  fragments  that  nothing 
be  lost." 


JM  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

I  exalted,  that  I  may  have  mercy  upon  them.  Be- 
hold I  come  with  a  strong  hand,  my  reward  is  with 
me,  and  my  work  before  me.  Every  valley  shall  be 
exalted,  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low  ; 
the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
places  plain  ;  my  glory  shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 
shall  see  it  together. 

"  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  stout-hearted,  that  are  far 
from  righteousness  ;  I  bring  near  my  righteousness, 
it  shall  not  be  far  off,  and  my  salvation  shall  not  tar- 
ry. Seek  ye  me  while  I  may  be  found,  call  upon 
mc  while  I  am  near :  Return  unto  me,  and  I  will 
have  mercy  upon  you  :  and  though  ye  have  only  done 
evil  before  me  from  your  youth,  I  will  abundantly  par- 
don :  For  my  thoughts  are  not  revengeful  as  your 
thoughts,  nor  may  ways  unloving  as  your  ways:  In 
me  you  shall  be  saved  with  an  everlasting  'salvation. 

"  Come  therefore  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and 
are  heavy  iackn,  and  I  will  give  you  rest:  My  yoke 
is  easy,  my  burden  is  light,  and  my  rest  glorious.  Ho  I 
every  one  that  thirsteth  come  ye  to  the  waters,  and  he 
jfchat  hath  no  money  ;  come  ye  buy  and  eat  all  that 
cm  revive,  strengthen,  and  delight  your  souls  ;  yea, 
come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  money  and  without 
price.  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  your  money  for  that 
which  is  not  bread,  and  your  labour  for  that  which 
satisfieth  not  ?  Hearken  diligently  unto  me,  eat  that 
which  is  good,  and  let  your  soul  delight  itself  in  fat- 
ness. Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  me  ;  hear,  and 
your  soul  shall  live  :  I  will  make  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David,  and  you 
shall  all  know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest  ;  for 
I  will  forgive  your  iniquity  ;  and  remember  your  sin 
no  more. 

u  Oh,  if  thou  knewest  the  gifts  of  God,  wretched 
sinner,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  unto  thee,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  to  me  and  drink,  thou  wouldst 
have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  liv- 
ing water  ;  a  well,  a  fountain  of  it  would  have  sprung 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  209 

i  up  in. thee  unto  everlasting  life  ;  yea,  out  of  thy  belly, 
thy  inmost  soul,  rivers  of  living  water,  the  greatest 
abundance  of  the  purest  joy,  would  have  flowed  for 
ever.  I,  even  I,  am  he  that  blotteth  out  thy  transgres- 
sions for  my  own  sake,  and  will  not  remember  thy  sin3  : 
I  will  guide  thee  continually,  and  satisfy  thy  soul  in 
drought ;  and  thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  garden,  or 
like  a  spring  of  water,  whose  waters  do  not  fail. 

"  O  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thee  in  years 
past,  as  a  hen  gathers  her  brood  under  her  wings  ! 
How  often  would  I  have  led  thee,  as  an  eagle  fluttereth 
over  her  young,  spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh 
them,  and  beareth  them  !  but  thou  wouldst  not.  Ne- 
vertheless, this  is  still  the  day  of  my  power,  mercy, 
and  love  :  I  pardon  those  whom  I  reserve,  and  I  will 
yet  be  pacified  towards  thee,  for  all  that  thou  hast  done. 
I  was  angry  with  thee,  but  mine  anger  is  turned 
away,  my  thoughts  towards  thee  are  thoughts  of  peace, 
and  I  am  become  thy  salvation.  Come  then,  let  us 
now  reason  together,  and  though  thy  sins  be  as  scar- 
let, they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow  ;  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool." 

Why  does  not  thy  drooping  heart,  O  sinner,  leap*'' 
for  joy,  or  melt  with  gratitude,  at  these  tender  invita- 
tions of  thy  Saviour?  Thinkest  thou,  they  do  not  belong 
to  thee?  Dost  thou  suppose  that  Jesus,  who  is  all  puri- 
ty and  holiness,  must  turn  away  with  abhorrence  from 
such  a  guilty,  polluted    and  abominable  creature  as 
thou  art  ?....One  so  void  of  all  good,  so  full  of  all  evil, 
so  completely  lost  and  undone  as  thou  seest  thyself  ? 
Art  thou  afraid  that  thy  relapses  into  sin  have  been 
so  frequent,  and  thy  backslidings   so  multiplied,  that 
hope,  which  comes  to  .all,  can  no  more  come  to  thee  ? 
Or  does  the  enemy  of  thy  soul  suggest  thou  art  care- 
less, hardened  and  sunk  into  stupid  unbelief  ?  Does  he 
insinuate,  thou  hast  so  long  trifled  with  divine  grace, 
art  gone  such  lengths  in  horrid  ,  wickedness,  or  hast 
cted  such  unconquerable  habits  of  indulging  thy 
carnal  mind,  or  following  thy  vain  imaginations,  that 
s  2 


1 19  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

infinite  mercy  can  no  longer  pardon  thy  sins,  or  infi- 
nite power  change  thy  nature  ?  Art  thou  even  tempt- 
ed to  believe,  thou  hast  committed  the  sin  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  art  almost,  if  not  altogether, 
given  up  to  a  reprobate  mind  ?  O  check  those  gloo- 
my, despairing  thoughts  ;  resist  the  devil  ;  and  give 
place  to  more  true  and  honourable  sentiments  of  Jesus. 
Wherefore  dost  thou  doubt,  O  thou  of  little  faith  1 
Is  any  thing  too  hard  for  the  Lord  !  Are  not  all  things 
possible  with  God  ?  Can  the  Almighty,  who  became 
incarnate  to  die,  as  man,  in  thy  place,  want  either 
ability  or  willingness  to  help  thee,  be'thy  case  ever  so 
deplorable  and  desperate  ?  Are  not  darkness  or  light, 
sickness  or  death,  all  one  to  him,  who  is  the  light  of 
the  world  and  the  Prince  of  life  ;  and  who,  with  a  word 
or  a  touch  raised  the  dead,  whether  they  were  yet 
warm  on  a  bed,  cold  in  a  coffin,  or  already  putrified 
in  a  grave  ? 

Confine  not  then,  poor  dejected  sinner,  thy  Sa- 
viour's boundless  mercy  within  the  narrow  limits  of 
thy  unbelieving  thoughts.  Get  scriptural  views  of  his 
pardoning  love,  and  true  discoveries  of  his  redeeming 
power.  To  guess  aright  at  the  prodigious  extent  of 
,  his  mercy,  lift  up  the  dim  eyes  of  thy  struggling  faith, 
and  behold  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man  can 
number,  standing  before  the  throne,  with  their  robes 
washed,  and  made  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

Among  those  countless  monuments  of  divine  mer- 
cy, those  illustrious  trophies  of  free  grace,  see  David, 
who,  after  having  been  admitted  to  close  communion 
with  God,  plunged  for  ten  months  in  the  horrible  guilt 
of  adultery,  treachery,  hypocrisy,  and  murder!. ...See 
Paul,  once  so  fierce  an  enemy  to  the  truth,  so  fiery  a 
blasphemer  of  Jesus,  so  raging  a  persecutor  of  the 
saints,  that  his  very  breath  was  threatenings  and 
slaughter  against  them  !....See  Peter,  who,  after  a 
great  profession  of  faithfulness  and  upon  an  apparently 
slight  temptation,  denied  three  times  his  Master,  his 
Saviour,  and  his  God,"  in   his    very  presence. ...Peter, 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  2 1 1 

guilty  of  lying>  cursing,  and  perjury  ;  immediately- 
after  he  had  been  apprised  of  the  imminent  tempta- 
tion, and  armed  against  it,  both  by  receiving  the  holy- 
sacrament  at  our  Lord's  own  hand,  and  being  admitted 
to  see  his  wonderful  agony,  and  glorious  miracles  I 
These,  and  thousands  more  agree  to  tell  thee,  For 
this  cause  we  obtained  mercy,  that  in  us  first,  Jesus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long  suffering,  for  a  pat- 
tern to  them,  which  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to 
life  everlasting. 

If  all  these  witnesses  do  not  silence  thy  doubts, 
and  encourage  thy  hopes  ;  Jesus  himself  the  faithful 
and  true  witness,  will  yet  plead  the  cause  of  his  dying 
love,  against  thy  unbelieving  fears :  Thy  gracious 
Advocate  with  God,  will  yet  be  God's  condescending 
Advocate  with  thee.  O  let  thy  clamourous  conscience 
keep  silence,  while  he  preaches  to  thee  the  everlast- 
ing gospel  of  his  grace.  And  if  to-day  thou  hearest 
his  voice,  harden  not  thy  heart,  come  out  of  the  cave 
of  unbelief,  wrap  thyself  in  the  mantle  of  divine  mercy, 
and  worship  the  pardoning  God,  the  God  of  never- 
failing  truth  and  everlasting  love. 

Gracious  Saviour  !  make  thine  own  words,  spirit 
and  life,  to  the  soul  thou  hast  formed  by  thy  breath  and 
purchased  with  thy  blood. ...Blessed  comforter !  While 
thy  precious  sayings  strike  the  eyes  of  this  hopeless 
reader,  let  the  love  which  thou  sheddest  abroad,  soften, 
melt  and  revive  his  poor,  oppressed  heart,  and  let  salva- 
tion come  this  day  to  the  house  of  a  son  or  daughter  of 
Abraham !  a  touch,  a  breath  from  thee  will  break  the 
bars  of  iron,  burst  the  gates  of  brass,  and  make  the  ever- 
lasting doors  lift  up  their  heads,  that  the  King  of  glory- 
may  come  in. 


Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ?  Who  is  this,  that  Cometh 
from  Edom,  with  dyed  garments  from  Bozrah?  This,  that 
is  glorious  in  his  ajijiarel>  travelling  in  the  greatness  of 
his  strength  ? 


212  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

"  I,  that  speak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to  save,  I 
'have  trodden  the  wine-press  alone,  mine  own  arm  hath 
brought  salvation  unto  me,  salvation  for  the  lost :  It  is 
gone  forth  ;  my  righteousness  is  near  :  the  isles  shall 
wait  on  me,  and  on  my  arm  shall  they  trust.  The 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me:  He  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the  meek  ;  he  hath  sent 
me  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty 
to  the  captives,  and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them 
that  are  bound,  to  comfort  all  that  mourn,  and  by  the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  to  send  forth  the  prisoners  out 
of  the  pit  where  there  is  no  water. 

"  Fear  not  therefore,  thou  worm  Jacob,  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last,  he  that  liveth  and  was  dead,  and  behold, 
I  am  alive  for  evermore.  Yes,  I  ever  live  to  make  in- 
tercession for  thee  ;  and  because  I  live,  thou  shalt  live 
also.  All  power  is  given,  all  judgment  is  committed 
to  me  in  heaven  and  earth  :  I  have  the  keys  of  death 
and  hell :  A  Jonah,  who  cries  to  me  out  the  very  belly 
of  hell,  is  not  out  of  the  reach  of  my  gracious  and  om- 
nipotent arm. 

"  Who  art  thou  that  hast  feared  continually  every 
day,  because  of  the  fury  of  the  oppressor,  as  if  he  were 
ready  to  destroy  ?  I,  even  I  am  he  that  comforteth 
thee.  I  bring  glad  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  I  have  triumphed  over  all  thine  enemies 
on  the  cross.  I  have  led  captivity,  captive,  and  received 
gifts  for  men,  even  the  promise  of  the  Father,  that  the 
Lord  God  the  Spirit  may  dwell  in  them.  At  my 
command  the  great,  the  evangelical  trumpet  is  blown, 
and  they  that  are  ready  to  perish  in  the  land  of  Assyria, 
and  the  outcasts  in  the  land  of  Egypt  do  come,  and  are 
welcome  to  mount  Sion.  Hasten  with  them  thou  cap* 
tive  exile,  hasten  to  me,  that  thou  mayest  be  loosed, 
and  that  thou  shouldest  not  die  in  the  horrible  pit  of 
thy  natural  state. 

"  Thy  helplessness   is  no  hindrance  to  my  loving 
kindness  :  I  break  net  the  bruised  reed,  I  quench  not 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  213 

*he  smoaking  flax:  I  uphold  all  that  fall,  I  raise  up  all 
those  that  are  bowed  down  :  I  say  to  the  prisoners,  Go 
forth  ;  and  to  them  that  are  in  darkness,  shew  your- 
selves :  I  strengthen  the  weak  hands,  and  confirm  the 
feeble  knees  :  I  say  to  them  that  are  of  a  fearful  heart, 
be  strong,  fear  not;  behold,  I  will,  come  with  ven- 
geance andarecompence,  I  will  come  and  save  you. 

"  My  tender  mercies  are  over  all  my  works. 
When  the  poor  and  needy  seek  water,  and  there 
is  none,  and  their  tongue  faileth  for  thirst;  I  the 
Lord,  will  hear  them ;  I,  the  God  of  Israel,  will  not 
forsake  them.  I  will  open  rivers  in  high  places,  I 
will  make  the  "wilderness  a  pool,  and  the  dry  land 
springs  of  water. 

"  It  is  true,  thou  hast  sinned  with  an  high  hand, 
both  against  thy  light,  and  against  my  love  ;  but  hovr 
shall  I  give  ihee  up,  Ephraim  ?  How  shall  I  deliver 
thee,  sinner  ?  How" shall  I  make  thee  as  Admah,  and 
set  thee  as  Zeboim,  those  rebellious  cities,  on  which  I 
poured  my  flaming  vengeance  ?  My  heart  is  turned 
within  me,  my  repentings  are  kindled  together ;  I 
will  not  destroy  thee  ;  for  1  am  God  and  not  man. 
I  have  seen  thy  -ways,  and  will  heal  and  lead  thee, 
and  restore  comfort  to  thee  ;  for  I  create  the  fruit  of 
the  lips,  Peace  !  Peace  to  him  that  is  afar  off,  and  to 
him  that  is  near,  I  will  heal  him. 

a  Thou  hast  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen 
thee  ;  thou  art  my  servant,  fear  not,  for  I  am  with 
thee  ;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand  of 
my  righteousness.  They  that  war  against  thee 
shall  be  as  nothing,  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hold 
thy  right  hand,  and  make  my  strength  perfect  in  thy 
weakness.  I  will  bring  thee  by  a  way  thou  hast  not 
known.  I  will  make  darkness  light  before  thee,  and 
crooked  paths  straight :  When  thou  passest  through 
the  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee,  and  when  thou  walk- 
est  through  the  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burnt,neither 
shall  the  flame  kindle  upon  thee,  for  I  am  the  Lord, 
thy  Saviour  and  thy  God.     I  have  carried  thee  from 


214  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

the   womb,  and  even  to  hoary  hairs  will  I  bear  and 
deliver  thee. 

"  Therefore  hear  now  this,  thou  afflicted  and  drunk- 
en, but  not  with  wine  :  I  will  not  contend  for  ever, 
neither  will  I  be  always  wroth  ;  for  the  spirit  would 
fail  before  me,  and  the  soul  which  I  have  made. 
I  turn  the  water  of  affliction  into  the  wine  of  conso- 
lation. Behold,  I  take  out  of  thy  hand  the  cup  of 
trembling,  even  the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  my  fury  : 
thou  shalt  no  more  drink  it  again  ;  I  will  put  it  into 
the  hand  of  them  that  afflict  thy  soul :  and  in  the 
room  of  it,  I  give  thee  the  cup  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  my  blood,  shed  for  the  remission  of  sins  :  It 
is  now  ready,  draw  near,  drink  thou  of  it,  and  taste 
that  I  am  gracious. 

M  Come  near  that  I  may  speak  a  word  in  season 
to  thy  weary  spirit.  Why  standest  thou  afar  off  ? 
Come  near,  I  say,  that  my  soul  may  bless  thee. 
Let  me  shew  thee  my  glory,  and  proclaim  my  soul- 
reviving  name :  The  Lord  !  The  Lord  God !  mer- 
ciful and  gracious,  long-siitTcring,  and  abundant  in 
goodness  and  truth,  keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 
and  forgiving  iniquity,  transgression,  and  sin !  Let 
me  wash  thy  heart  from  iniquity,  guilty  sinner  ;  for 
unless  I  wash  thee,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Un- 
less thou  art  born  again  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit, 
thou  canst  not  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  this 
is  the  covenant  of  promise  which  I  make  with  thee  : 
I  will  sprinkle  clean  water  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  clean  ;  a  new  heart  will  I  give  thee,  and  a  new 
spirit,  even  my  own  Spirit,  will  I  put  within  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  completely  born  of  God ;  and  at 
that  day  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
thou  in  me,  and  I  in  thee. 

"  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?  It  is  I  who  died 
for  thy  sins,  yea  rather,  who  rose  again  for  thy  jus- 
tification, who  am  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  make  intercession  for  thee.  The  same 
•ompassionate  love,  that  made  me   weep  over  un- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  215 

grateful  Jerusalem,  and  groan  over  dead  Lazarus, 
made  me  bleed  and  die  for  thee.  Othat  in  this  thy 
day,  thou  mayest  know  the  things  that  belong  unto 
thy  peace,  and  the  efficacy  of  that  sacrifice,  by  which 
I  have  for  ever   perfected  them  that   are   sanctified  ! 

0  that  unbelief,  so  injurious  to  me,  and  so  perni- 
cious to  thee,  may  no  longer  hide  my  love  from  thine 
eyes  1 

w  What !  afraid  of  my  purity,  art  thou  ready  to 
ery  out  as  my  apostle  ;  Depart  from  me,  O  Lord,  for 

1  am  a  sinful  man  ?  And  dost  thou  tremble  at  my 
words  as  a  criminal  ut  the  sentence  of  his  judge  ?  O 
be  of  good  cheer,  it  is  I  be  not  afraid.  Am  not  I 
thy  light  and  strength,  thy  shield  and  buckler,  thy 
tower  and  resting  place,  thy  strong-hold  whereunto 
thou  mayest  always  resort,  thy  castle  and  fortress, 
the  horn  also  of  thy  salvation  and  thy  refuge  ?  as 
for  thy  sins,  if  thou  desirest  to  part  with  them,  they 
will  no  more  hinder  me  from  visiting  thee,  than  the 
sickness  of  a  patient  prevents  a  physician  from  giv- 
ing him  his  attendance. 

"  I  know  thou  art  a  sinner.... a  great  sinner :  For 
this  cause  came  I  down  from  heaven  to  Bethlehem.... 
to  Gethsemane....to  Calvary.  I  know  thine  iniquities 
are  more  in  number  than  the  hairs  of  thy  head  ;  like 
a  sore  burden,  they  are  too  heavy  for  thee  to  bear  ; 
and  therefore  have  I  borne  them  for  thee  in  my 
own  body  on  the  tree.-  I  came  not  to  call  the  righ- 
teous, but  sinners  to  repentance:  I  am  the  man  that 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them  :  I  am  the 
friend  of  returning  publicans  and  harlots;  all  man- 
ner of  sins  and  blasphemies  shall  be  forgiven  them 
through  faith  in  my  bleed:  God  was  in  me  reconcil- 
ing the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  tres- 
passes unto  them  :  and  ncwT,  I  beseech  "thee,  be  thou 
(for  one)  reconciled  to  God  :  for  in  me  God  is  recon- 
ciled to  thee,  thy  sin  is  covered,  and  thine  iniquity 
forgiven. 


216  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

*  Great  as  thy  crimes  are,  poor  mourner  in  Ziom, 
I  upbraid  thee  not  with  them  ;  my  infinitely  merito- 
rious sacrifice  hath  long  ago  atoned  for  their  hein- 
eousness,  and  now  I  cast  the  mantle  of  my  pardon- 
ing love  over  their  multitude:  Thou  art  ashamed  of 
them,  and  shall  I  be  ashamed  of  thee  ?....Far  be  the 
thought  from  thee....I  glory  in  extending  my  bound- 
less mercy  to  such  miserable  objects  as  thou  art. 
This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  be 
received,  that  I  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  : 
and  if  with  my  servant  Paul,  thou  seest  thyself  the 
chief  of  them,  let  me  do  the  chief  part  of  the  errand, 
on  which  I  came;  look  unto  me.... partake  with  him 
of  my  richest  salvation.... lose  thy  cares  in  the  bo- 
som of  my  mercy.... and  receive  the  atonement  I 
made  for  thee,  but  receive  it  now  ;  for  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salvation 
have  I  succoured  thee  :  Behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time  ;  Behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,  the  day  in 
which  I  bind  up  the  breach  of  my  people,  and  heal 
the  stroke  of  their  wound. 

"  Whence  arise,  O  poor  sinner,  thy  backwardness 
and  misgivings  !  I  have  ransomed  thee  from  the 
power  of  the  grave,  and  thou  art  mine :  1  come  to 
heal  thee,  and  reveal  to  thee  the  abundance  of 
peace  and  truth  :  I  bring  thee  a  cure  for  thy  wound- 
ed conscience,  and  saving  health  for  thy  sin-distem- 
pered soul  ! 

"  In  a  Uttle  wrath,  and  for  a  small  moment,  I  have 
hid  my  face  from  thee  ;  but  with  everlasting  kind- 
ness will  I  have  mercy  on  thee  ;  for  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  Redeemer.  Believe  it,  and  faith  will  work  by 
love,  and  love  will  cast  out  fear  :  Thus  shalt  thou 
take  hold  of  my  strength,  that  thou  mayest  make 
peace  with  me,  and  thou  shalt  make  peace  with  me  ; 
for  I  am  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his  distress,  an 
hiding  place  from  the  wind,  a  covert  from  the  tem- 
pest, as  rivers  of  water  in  a  dry  place,  and  as  the  sha- 
dow of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 


SEEKERS   FOR  SALVATION.  217 

"  Come,  then,  be  not  of  them  that  draw  back  from 
me  to  perdition,  butof  them  who  believe  to  the  saving 
of  the  soul.  Far  from  casting  away  thy  little  confi- 
dence, which  hath  great  recompence  of  reward,  hold  it 
fast ; resist  even  unto  blood,  striving  against  the  damn- 
ing sin  of  unbelieve  ;  trust  in  me  for  ever,  for  in  me  Je- 
hovah thy  righteousness,  is  everlasting  strength  ;  and 
letme.no  longer  complain  that  thou,  (one  of  my  oppres- 
sed people  in  spiritual  Egypt)  wilt  have  none  of  me  ,and 
wilt  not  even  come  to  me,  that  thou  mightest  have  life 
more  abundant])'. 

"  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  thou  hast 
done,  but  according  to  my  mercy  I  save  thee.  I  am 
the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
What  my  gracious  purpose  planned  before  time,  I 
have  executed  in  time.  My  life  and  death  have  com- 
pleted the  wdtiderful  bridge,  by  which  thou  canst  go 
over  the  great  deep  fixed  between  an  holy  God,  and 
thy  sinful  soul.  Concerning  a  main  arch  of  this 
mighty  work,  with  one  of  my  last  breaths,  I  said  4  It 
is  finished  ;'  and  I  now  confirm  the  glad  tidings  with 
regard  to  the  whole.  With  my  right  hand,  and  with 
my  holy  arm,  I  have  gotten  myself  the  victory,  and 
parted  for  thee,  not  the  waves  of  the.  red  sea,  but  the 
dreadful  billows  of  the  fiery  gulph.  And  now  I  return 
to  see  thee  safe  over.  Leave  only  the  world  and  sin 
behind,  and  walking  by  faith,  follow  me  through  the 
the  regeneration  to  a  throne  of  glory.... 

"  Whence  arises,  sinner,  this  backwardness  to 
trust  in  my  promise,  and  venture  after  me  ?  D est  thou 
suspect  the  sincerity  of  my  tenders  of  grace  ?  And  by 
thinking,  that  I  secretly  except  thee  from  my  mercy, 
when  I  offer  it  thee  openly,  dost  thou  still  make  me 
a  dissembler,  a  lyar  ?  O  wrong  me  not  so  far,  I  am 
the  truth  itself:  I  abhor  dissimulation  in  my  creatures  : 
and  I,  that  say,  a  man  should  not  Use  deceit,  shall  I 
use  deceit  ?  Shall  I  have  concord  with  Belial  ?  Sliall 
there  be  an  agreement  between  the  faithful  Witness, 
and   the  father   of  lies  ?  Shall   I  sentence  him,  that 

T 


218  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

loveth  a  lie,  to  the  lake  that  buraeth  with  five  and 
brimstone,  and  be  guilty  of  one  myself?  Horrible  to 
suppose  !  Reject  the  blasphemous  thought,  Sinner, 
it  wounds  me  in  the  tenderest  part. 

"  No,  no,  I  do  not  put  on  a  mask  of  pretended  love, 
to  hide  a  rancorous,  unforgiving-  temper:  The  gene- 
ral invitation  that  formerly  passed  my  lips,  is  still  the 
very  language  of  my  heart,  Whosoever  will,  let  him 
come  and  take  of  the  water  of  life  freely;  and  the  pro- 
mise, which  I  formerly  made,  is  still  firmer  than  the 
pillars  of  heaven,  Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in 
^io  wise  cast  out.  Let  these  words,  like  incorruptible 
seed,  beget  thee  again  to  a  lively  hope,  and  help  thee 
to  stir  thyself  up  to  lay  hold  on  me  and  my  great  sal- 
vation. 

"  I  grant  that  no  man  cometh  unto  me  except  the 
Father-draw  him  :  But -does  he  not  say  ;  I  have  loved 
thee  with  an  everlasting  love,  therefore  •with  loving- 
kindness,  with  the  cords  of  a  man,  with  bands  of  love 
have  I  drawn  thee  ?  Dees  he  not  draw  thee  even  now  ? 
Who  stirs  thee  up  to  repentance  ?  Who  raises  in  thee 
a  desire  of  coming  unto  me  by  prayer  ?  Who  indulges 
thee  at  times  with  sweet  hopes  and  alluring  joys,  to 
encourage  thee  to  come?  Is  it  not  my  Father,  and 
thine,  thou  poor  starving  prodigal  ?  And  that  nothing 
may  be  wanting  on  his  part  to  make  thee  come,  to 
drawing  does  he  not  add  driving  ?  Does  he  not  obstruct 
all  thy  prospects  of  creature -happiness,  and  blast  all 
thy  worldly,  yea  and  all  thy  self-righteous  schemes  ? 
And  while  he  touches  thy  heart  with  the  rod  of  dis- 
tress, does  he  not  lay  the  scourge  of  affliction  on  thy 
back,  and  put  this  gracious  invitation  in  thy  hand  ? 
Away  then  with  thy  hard  thoughts  of  my  Father  :  He 
and  I  are  a  flame  of  eternal  love  :  I  and  the  Father 
are  one. 

"  Neither  say  thou  in  thy  heart,  This  is  a  day  of 
trouble,  rebuke,  and  blasphemy  ;  the  children  are 
come  to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not  strength  to  bring 
fonh.     Shall  1  bring  to  the  birth,  and  not  give  strength 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  2 If 

according  to  the  day  ?  Dost  thou  fear  that  my  zeal, 
my  strength,  and  the  sounding  of  my  bowels  towards 
thee  are  restrained  ?  Am  not  I  Jesus  still  ?  Is  my  love 
waxed  cold  that  it  cannot  pity  ?  Is  my  hand  shortened 
at  all 'that  it  cannot  save  ?  Is  mine  ear  heavy  that  it 
cannot  hear  ?  Or  have  I  no  power  to  deliver  ?  Behold, 
at  my  rebuke  I  dry  up  the  sea,  I  clothe  the  heaven 
with  blackness  ;  and  if  in  the  greatest  storm,  I  say  to 
the  raging  billows,  Be  still !  There  is  a  great  calm  : 
Fear  not  then,  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts. ...my 
zeal  will  do  this,  and  more  for  thy  soul ;  yea,  I  will  do 
for  thee  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  thou 
canst  ask  or  think. 

"  I  see  what  passes  in  thy  heart,  O  thou  unwise 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe,  all  that  I  and  my  pro- 
phets have  spoken  :  I  read  thy  new  excuses.  Thou 
sayest  thou  dost  not  suspect  me,  my  faithfulness  and 
my  power:  but  thyself,  thy  helplessness  and  the 
treachery  of  thy  own  desperately  wicked  heart.... 
What,  shall  this  sore  evil  hinder  thee  from  coming  to 
me,  who  alone  can  remedy  it?  Wilt  thou  pray  to  be 
excused,  from  believing  on  such  an  account  as  this  ? 
Oh  drop  this  last,  this  most  absurd  plea  ;  and  walk  in 
the  steps  of  the  faith  of  thy  father  Abraham,  R.om. 
iv.  16.  Consider  not  the  deadness  and  hardness  of 
thy  heart,  but  the  reviving  softening  love  of  mine ; 
not.  thy  want  of  power,  but  my  omnipotence  ;  not  the 
suggestion  of  satan,  but  the  declarations  of  my  gos- 
pel. Wrestle  not  only  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against  the  powers  of  eternal  darkness,  and  the  spi- 
ritual wickedness  of  an  unbelieving  thought.  Strive 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  of  faith.  Against  hope 
believe  in  hope,  that  I  quicken  the  dead,  and  call  the 
things  which  are  not  as  though  they  were.  Stagger 
no  more  at  my  promises  through  unbelief,  but  be 
strong  in  faith,  and  give  glory  to  God,  by  being  fully 
persuaded,  that  what  I  promise,  I  am  able  and  wi  1- 
Ung  to  perform. 


220         AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

"  In  me  thou  mayest  find  the  richest  and  readiest 
supply  of  all  thy  wants  :  I  am  both  the  Resurrection 
of  the  dead,  and  the  life  of  the  living:  he  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he 
live  ;  and  he  that  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 
never  die.  Believe  then,  and  thou  shait  not  come  into 
condemnation. ...Believe,  and  thou  shait  receive  power  ; 
thou  shait  see  the  glory  of  God;  thou  shall  be  esta- 
blished ;  yea,  and  sealed  with  the  holy  Spirit  of  pro- 
mise....Believe  and  thou  hast  everlasting  life,  and 
shait  not  come  into  condemnation. ...Believe,  and  a 
grain  of  faith  will  remove  mountains  of  guilt  and  un- 
belief....Believe  with  all  thy  heart. ...All  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth,  and  he  shall  inherit  all 
promises  ;  For  to  him  that  overcometh  (and  faith  is 
the  victory)  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna, 
and  to  sit  with  me  on  my  throne  ;  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Father  on  his  throne. ...Only 
believe  then,  and  through  faith  thou  shait  subdue  the 
kingdom  of  darkness,  work  righteousness,  obtain  pro- 
mises, stop  the  mouth  of  the  roaring  lion,  quench  the 
violence  of  temptation's  fire,  escape  the  flaming  point 
of  Satan's  darts,  out  of  weakness  be  made  strong,  wax 
valiant  in  fight,  turn  to  flight  the  armies  of  thy  spirit- 
ual adversaries,  a:.d  receive  thy  dead  soiil  raised  to 
life  again. 

"  Thou  hast  played  with  the  fiery  serpents,  they 
have  bitten  thy  heart,  but  1  have  already  sucked  the 
worst  of  the  mortal  poison.  In  the  perilous  attempt 
my  soul  was  seized  with  sorrow  even  unto  death,  and 
an  unheard-of  agony,  attended  with  a  bloody  sweat, 
came  upon  my  body.  A  racking  cross  was  the  bed  I 
was  stretched  upon  :  sharp  thorns  proved  the  pillow 
on  which  I  rested  my  fainting  head.  The  bitterest 
sarcasms  were  my  consolations  ;  vinegar  and  gall  my 
cordials  ;  a  band  of  bloody  soldiers  the  cruel  wretches 
appointed  to  tear  open  my  veins  ;  whips,  nails,  ham- 
mers and  a  spear,  the  instruments  allowed  them  to 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  22  i 

do  the  dreadful  operation-  For  hours  I  bled  under 
their  merciless  hands ;  and  thy  fearful  curse,  O  sin- 
ner, flowed  together  with  my  biood.  In  the  mean 
time,  noon-day  light  was  turned  into  the  gloom  of 
night^a  dire  emblem  of  the  darkness  that  overspread 
my  agonizing  soul  r  and  at  last,  while  earthquakes 
rocked  me  into  the  sleep  of  death,  I  gave  up  the 
ghost,  with  cries  that  astonished  my  bitterest  enemies* 
and  made  them  smite  their  breasts  in  pangs  of  invo- 
luntary sympathy.  Thus  to  make  thee  partaker  of 
my  saving  health,  I  took  the  shameful  and  painful 
consequences  of  thy  mortal  distemper  upon  me.  And 
now  sinner,  despise  no  more  such  amazing  love,  re- 
quite it  with  a  believing  look.  Consider  my  wounds, 
till  thy  conscience  feels  their  wonderful  effect-  Be- 
hold my  atoning  blood,  till  thou  canst  witness  it  heals 
all  thy  infirmities. 

"  Knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  I  persuade 
men.  Come  thou  poor  prisoner  of  hope,  turn  by  faith 
to  the  strong  hold  of  my  protection.... Up  !  for  God 
will  destroy  this  Sodom,  the  wicked  world  where  thou 
lingerest....Up  I  for  the  great  and  terrible  day  of  the 
Lord  approaches.. ..As  I  live,  there  is  but  one  step  be- 
tween thee  and  death,  and  another  between  death  and 
heil. 

"  Let  my  love  even  constrain  thee  to  arise,  and  to 
follow  me  ;  that  I  may  receive  thee  unto  myself,  and 
complain  no  longer,  that,  with  respect  to  thee,  I  have 
laboured  in  vain,  and  spent  my  strength  for  nought. 
Surely  sinner,  I  deserve  thy  grateful  love,  for  I  have 
fought  thy  fiercest  enemies.  Dreadful  was  the  battle  I 
my  fiesh  was  torn,  my  blood  spilt,  my  life  lost  in 
the  obtsinate  combat  :  But  I  have  slain  the  lion  and 
the  bear,  I  have  vanquished  death  and  the  grave,  and 
rescued  thy  poor  helpless  soul :  and  now  let  thy  good 
Shepherd  rejoice  over  his  lost  sheep  :  Let  gratitude 
compel  th.ee  to  come  into  the  fold  of  my  church,  and 
join  the  little  flock  of  my  faithful  followers.  And  if 
thou  canst  not  come,  do  but  look  wishfully  at  me,  and 
t  2 


222  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

I  will  Jay  thee  on  my  shoulders  rejoicing,  and  carry 
thee  in  triumph  into  the  richest  pastures  of  my  grace. 

"  Once  more  I  turn  supplicant  ;  Once  more  I 
stand  at  the  door  and  knock.. ..Saul  !  Saul !  It  is  hard 
for  thee  to  kick  against  the  sharp  goads  of  my  love.... 
Martha  1  Martha'!  one  thing  is  needful,  chuse  the 
good  part,  chuse  me....O  Absalom  my  son  1  my  son  ! 
give  my  thy  heart ;  I  have  died  for  thee,  do  not  cru- 
cify me  afresh. ...Lay  down  t*he  spear  of  unbelief,  and 
thine  is  my  grace,  my  glory,  my  kingdom,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

"  Be  not  afraid  to  surrender ;  rebellious  as  thou 
art,  I  love  thee  still. ...Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking 
child,  that  she  should  not  have  compassion  on  the  son 
of  her  womb  ?  Yea,  she  may  forget,  yet  I  will  not  for- 
get thee.  If  thou  wilt  not  take  my  word,  believe  my 
oath  :  Because  I  can  swear  by  no  greater,  I  swear 
by  myself  :  As  I  live,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death 
of  the  wicked,  but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his 
way  and  live  :  Turn  then,  turn  unto  me,  for  I  have 
redeemed  thee  :  I  have  cast  all  thy  sins  into  the  depth 
cf  the  sea,  alid  will  subdue  ail  thy  iniquities. 

"  And  ie  thou  canst  not  believe  my  oath,  credit 
these  scars. ...See  !  I  have  graved  thee  upon  the  plains 
of  my  hands.  Long,  too  long  have  I  waited  for  thy 
return,  thou  poor,  - .  andtring,  weary  prodigal.  Let 
me  see  in  tbee  the  travail  of  my  soul  and  be  sdtisfied. 
By  the  mystery  of  my  holy  incarnation  and  dreadful 
temptation,  by  my  ai.;ony  and  bloody  sweat,  by*rny  in- 
famous death  and  glorious  resurrection,  I  beseech  thee, 
come  to  the.  pardoning  God  by  me.  If  thou  hast  no- 
thin1;  to  pay,  1  forgive' thee  all  the  debt  :  Whether  it 
be  fifty  or  fire  hvsadfed  pence,  or  ten  thousand  talents, 
I  frankly  forgive  thee  all.  Only  let  me  heal  thy  back- 
stidingSj  and  loVe  thee  freely  ;  let  my  left  hand  be  un- 
der thy  head,  and  let  my  right  hand  embrace  thee. 
See  the  wounds  which  I  have  received  for  thee  in  the 
house  of  my  friends  !  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand  and  thrust 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  223 

it  into  my  side,  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 
Cleave  to  me  with  full  purpose  of  heart,  follow  me 
through  the  regeneration,  and  thou  shak  not  only  be 
one  of  my  jewels,  but  a  crown  of  glory,  and  a  rcyal 
diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy  God  :  Yea,  as  the  bride- 
groom rejoiceth  over  the  bride,  so  will  I  rejoice  over 
thee,  and  give  thee  a  name  better  tnan  that  of  son  and 
daughter....  I,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  will  be  thy  life 
and  glory. ...I,  thy  Maker,  will  be  tny  husband,  and 
thy  ali." 

And  are  these,  O  sinner,  the  gracious  sayings  of 
God  to  thee  ?....The  compassionate  expostulations  of 
God,  become  incarnate  for  thee  r....Did  God  so  love 
thee,  as  to  set  forth  his  only,  begotten  Son,  as  a  propi- 
tiation through  faith  in  his  blood,  thus  to  declare  his 
righteousness,  for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past  ? 
May  the  Almighty  now  be  just,  and  yet  the  justmer  of 
him  that  believeth  in  Jesus  ?  Is  there  no  difference, 
no  repect  of  persons  with  him  ?  And  is  the  same  Lord 
over  ail,  rich  unto  all  that  caii  upon  hini  ?  Then  shout 
ye  heavens  !  triumph  thou  earth  !  and  thou,  happy 
sinner,  know  the  day  of  thy  visitation,  be  wise,  ponder 
these  things,  and  thou  slialt  understand  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

Be  no  longer  afraid,  that  it  will  be  presumption  in 
thee  to  believe,  and  that  God  will  be  offended  with  thee, 
if  thou  makest  so  free  with  Jesus,  as  to  wash  instantly 
in  the  fountain  of  his  atoning  blood.  He  not  only 
gives  thee  leave  to  believe,  but  he  invite*  thee  to  do  it 
freely.  Nay,  he  commands  thee  to  believe,  for  This  is 
his  commandment,  that  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  He  even  enforces  the  pre- 
cept by  a  double  promise,  that  if  thou  believest  thou 
shait  not  perish  but  have  everlasting  life.  And  that 
nothing  may  be  wanting  to  stir  thee  up  to  this  import- 
ant business,  he  is  gracious  enough  to  threaten  the 
neglect  of  it  with  the  most  dreadful  fiuninhment ;  for 
he  that  believeth  not,  shall  not  enter  into  his  rest,  and 
shall  be  damned  j  and  he  that  to  the  end  remains  fear- 


224  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

ful  and  unbelieving,  shall  be  cast  into  the  lake  that 
burnetii  with  hre  unci  brimstone,  which  is  the  second 
death.  How  canst  thou  doubt  then,  whether  thou  art 
welcome  to  receive  the  Son  given,  by  believing  on  his 
name  ? 

Come  to  him  just  as  thou  art,  and  he  will  make 
thee  what  thou  shouldst  be.  When  he  counsels  thee 
to  buy  of  him  the  gold  of  faith,  and  the  garment  of 
salvation,  take  him  at  his  gospel  word :  Come  without 
regarding  thy  stuff  :  The  poorer  thou  art  the  better  : 
The  oil  of  his  grace  flows  most  abundantly  into  empty 
vessels  :  His  charity  is  most  glorified  in  the  relief  of 
the  most  miserable  objects  :  His  royal  bounty  scorns 
the  vile  .compensation  of  thy  wretched  merits  :  He 
sells  like  a  king,  like  the  King  of  kings  without  money 
and  without  price.  Ask  and  have,  and  Take  freely, 
are  the  encouraging  mottos  written  upon  all  the  un- 
searchable treasures  of  his  grace. 

Be  of  good  comfort  then,  rise,  be  calleth  thee  : 
Stretch  out  thy  withered  hand,  and  he  will  restore  it : 
Open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  he  will  fill  it :  bring  an 
empty  vessel,  a  poor  hungry  heart,  and  he  will  give 
into  thy  bosom  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  and  running  over. 

And  now  what  meanest  thou,  Sleeper  ?  Why  tar* 
riest  thou  ?  Arise,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  oh 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  Lose  not  time  in  conferring 
with  flesh  and  blood  ;  much  less  in  parleying  with  sa- 
tan,  or  consulting  thy  unbelieving  heart :  Here  delays 
lead  to  ruin  :  The  Philistines  are  upon  thee,  instantly 
shake  thyself  ;  if  thou  art  not  altogether  blinded  by 
the  god  of  this  world,  and  led  captive  by  him  at  his 
will  ;  this  moment,  in  the  powerful  name  of  Jesus, 
burst  the  bonds  of  spiritual  sloth.. ..break,  like  a  despe- 
rate soul,  out  of  the  prison  of  unbelief.. ..escape  for  thy 
life. ...look  not  behind  thee. ...stay  not  in  all  the  plain.... 
This  one  thing  do,  leaving  the  things  that  are  behind, 
Sodom  and  her  ways,  press  forwards  towards  Zoar, 
and  escape   to  the  mount  of  God,  lest  shuu  be  con- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  225 

sumed.  By  the  new  and  living  way  consecrated' for 
us,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  fly  to  the  Father  of  mer- 
cies....pass  through  the  croud  of  Laodicean  professors 
....press  through  the  opening  door  of  hope. ...take  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  by  violence. 

.  With  halting,  yet  wrestling  Jacob,  say  to  the  Friend 
of  sinners,  I  will  not  let  thee  go  unless  thou  bless  me. 
If  he  makes  as  if  he  would  go  farther  ;  with  the  two 
mournful  disciples,  constrain  him  to  stay  ;  or  rather 
with  the  distressed  woman  of  Canaan,  follow  him 
whithersoever  he  goeth....take  no  denial. ...through  the 
veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh,  torn  from  .  the  crown  of 
his  head  to  the  sole  of  his  feet.. ..through  this  mysteri- 
ous veil,  rent  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  rush  into  the 
blood-besprinkled  sanctuary.. ..embrace  the  horns  of 
the  golden  altar,  lay  all  thy  guilt  on  the  head  of 
the  sin-atoning  victim. ...read  thy  name  on  the  breast 
of  thy  merciful  high  priest. ...claim  the  safety,  demand 
the  blessings,  receive  the  consolations  bestowed  on  all 
that  fly  to  him  for  refuge.. ..and  begin  a  new,  delight- 
ful life,  under  the  healing  and  peaceful  shadow  of  his 
wings. 

But  perhaps  thou  art  now  devoid  of  active  power, 
and  broken  in  spirit.  The  hurry  of  thy  self-righteous 
nature  subsides.  Wounded  and  half-dead,  thou  liest 
in  the  way  of  misery,  waiting  for  the  passing  by  of  thy 
heavenly  deliverer.  Thou  hadst  set  thy  heart  upon 
being  blessed  in  one  particular  manner,  and  God  in 
his  wisdom  thinks  it  best  to  bless  thee  in  another. 
Thou  wouidst  scale  the  new  Jerusalem  and  storm  hea- 
ven ;  but  he  chuses  it  should  come  down  into  thy  soul 
as  a  fruitful  shower  descends  into  a  fleece  of  wool. 
Be  still  then,  and  know  that  he  is  God.  Let  him  break 
thy  self-will,  which  hides  itself  under  godiy  appear- 
ances ;  and  let  him  practically  teach  thee,  that  salva- 
tion is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth ;  but  of  God  who  sheweth  mercy. 

Meekly  dive  into  the  amazing  depth  of  these 
words,  In  quietness  and  rest  shall  be  your  strength. 


226  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

Stand  still  and  see  the  salvation  of  God.  The  fire,  the 
earthquake,  and  the  rending  of  the  rocks  are  over  ;  si- 
lence takes  place ;  the  still  small  voice  will  soon  follow. 
Thou  art  for  a  time,  taken  from  the  foaming  billows 
of  self-agitation,  and  led  by  the  still  waters  ;  a  calm 
succeeds  the  impetuous  storm,  and  a  passive  waiting 
thy  restless,  fruitless  endeavours  Thou  art  in  the 
case  of  one  fallen  into  the  sea,  who  having  struggled 
long  and  hard  to  escape  drowning  is  obliged  to  yield  at 
last.  Yield  then,  weary  sinner,  yield  to  thy  happy  fate. 
Fully  surrender  to  the  God  of  thy  life.  Entirely  aban- 
don thyself  to  Jesus.  Freely  trust  him  with  thy  pre- 
sent and  eternal  salvation.  Whether  thau  swim  or 
sink,  let  thyself  go  into  the  ocean  of  mercy.  Catch 
at  no  broken  reed  by  the  way,  but  calmly  venture  into 
the  unfathomable  depths  of  redeeming  love.  Lose 
thus  thy  life,  and  thou  shalt  find  it.  The  power  of 
God  will  soon  be  made  perfect  in  thy  weakness  ;  and 
when  thy  strength  it  renewed,  earnestly  wrestle  again. 
Thus  go  on,  alternately  striving  and  waiting,  according 
to  the  leadings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  till,  having  passed 
through  all  the  inferior  dispensations  of  divine  grace, 
thou  enter  by  faith  into  the  rest  that  remains  for  the 
people  of  God,  and  take  possession  of  that  kingdom 
of  God,  which  consists  in  righteousness,  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Koly  Ghost.  * 

VII.  In  that  kingdom,  happy  believer,  the  times 
of  refreshing  fully  come  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  ;  mercy  and  love  embrace  thee  on  every  side  ; 
and  thy  sprinkled  conscience  enjoys  the  peace  of  a 
sh:-r>ardoning  God. ...Then  smiling  justice,  more  than 
satisfied  by  the  meritorious  death  of  Christ,  sheathes 
her  flaming  sword,  and  declares,  There  is  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus :  They  are 
justified  from  all  things,  and  freely  forgiven  all  tres- 
passes....And  now  thou  art  more  than  conqueror 
through  him  that  loved  thee.  Standing  by  humble 
faith  in  his  omnipotence,  thou  canst  do  all  things, 
through  his  grace  strengthening  thee.  Sin  Jhas  po  domi- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  22f 

nion  over  thee :  The  cruel  and  bloody  tyrant,  that  reign- 
ed unto  death,  is  dethroned  ;  and  grace,  rich  grace, 
sweetly  reign*  through  righteousness  unto  eternai  life. 
Triumphing  in  Christ  over  thy  fiercest  enemies,  and 
putting  thy  victorious  foot  upon  the  neck  of  the  last, 
thou  challengest  his  utmost  rage,  and  shoutest  "  O 
Death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  O  Grave  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory ?  Thanks  be  to.  God,  who  giveth  us  the  victory- 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ i" 

Now  thou  seest  and  feelest  that  God  is  Love.  Thou 
ehvellest  in  him,  and  he  in  thee.  Lovey  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law,  diffusing  itself  through  all  the  heart,  influ- 
ences thy  looks,  words  and  actions,  and  makes  thee 
spring  after  Jesus  into  the  ehariot  of  cheerful  obedi- 
ence:  Thy  heart  is  as  his  heart;  and  while  active 
grace  draws  thy  willing  soul  along,  God's  free  Spirit 
pours  the  oil  of  gladness  upon  the  fervid  wTheels  of  thy 
affections  :  Supported,  and  animated  by  the  Lord's  pre- 
sence, thou  swiftly  movest,  thou  delightfully  fliest  in 
all  the  ways  of  duty  :  Mountains  of  difficulties  sink  into 
plains  before  thee  :  wisdom's  roughest  ways  are  ways 
of  pleasantness,  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

Now  thou  rejoicest  to  be  thought  worthy  to  suffer 
shame  for  Christ's  name,  and  countest  it  all  joy,  when 
thou  fallest  into  divers  trials.  With  Him  the  cross 
loses  its  dreadful  aspect,  and  enormous  weight: 
When  thou  findest  it  in  the  high-way  of  holiness,  in- 
stead of  consulting  with  flesh  and  blood,  how  thou 
shalt  go  aside  to  avoid  it,  thcu  immediately  takest  it 
up,  and  it  proves  a  comforting  staff,  a  never  failing 
prop. 

Christ  crucified  works  this  miracle  of  grace,  for 
Him  thou  receives!:  with  every  cross  ;  and  the  moment 
thou  dost  so  in  the  power  mi  his  Spirit,  Ged,  even  thy 
own  God,,  gives  thee  his  choicest  blessing.  He  crowns 
thee  with  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercies  ;  and 
with  the  inexpressible  complacence  of  a  Father,  who 
receives  a  lost  son :  with  the  triumphant  joy  of  a  Sa- 
viour, who  embraces  a  raised  Lazarus  ;  He  savs  to  the 


528  AN  ADDRESS  TO  EARNEST 

myriads  that  surround  his  throne  :  "  One  more  sin- 
ner repenteth  unto  life  !  Hallalujah  !  He  hath  escaped 
the  avenger  of  blood. ...he  hath  passed  the  gate  of  the 
city  of  refuge  !  Hallalujah!  Shout  ye  sons  of  the  morn- 
ing !  My  angels,  strike  your  p;olden  harps !  Dance 
every  heart  for  joy,  through  the  realms  of  heaven! 
Let  bursts  of  triumphant  mirth. ...let  peals  of  ravishing 
praise  roll  along  the  transporting  news. ..Let  all  your 
exulting  breasts  reverberate,  let  all  your  harmonious 
tongues  echo  back  our  glorious  joy  !  For  this  my  son 
was  dead  and  is  alive  again  !  This  your  brother  was 
lost,  and  is  found  again  ?" 

And  irradiating  thy  soul  with  the  light  of  his  re- 
conciled countenance,  he  says  to  thee  from  a  throne 
blazing  with  grace  and  glory  :  "  Penitent  believer,  re- 
ceive the  adoption  of  a  son.  Because  thou  receivest 
my  Son,  my  only  begotten  Som  into  thy  heart,  I  ad- 
mit thee  into  the  family  of  the  first  born  :  Be  thou 
blameless  and  harmless,  a  Son  of  God  without  rebuke, 
in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation, 
among  whom  I  allow  thee  to  shine,  as  a  burning  light 
in  a  benighted  world.  Son,  all  that  I  have  is  thine,  be 
ever  with  me,  and  thou  shalt  inherit  all  things.  Yes, 
whether  Paul  or  Apollos  or  Cephas  ;  whether  "ray 
first  apostles,  or  my  choice  ministers  ;  or  the  world, 
or  life  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come  ; 
all  is  thine,  for  thou  art  Christ's  and  Christ  is  mine. 
As  thou  hast  received  him,  so  abide  and  walk  in  him 
worthy  of  me  unto  all  pleasing-;  being  fruitful  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  in  his  knowledge,  till  ^thy 
faith  is  turned- to  sight,  and  I  am  all  in  all." 

Start  not,  believing  Reader,  at  these  sayings, 
as  if  they  were  too  glorious  to  be  credited.  They 
are  the  true  sayings  of  God.  The  Lord  himself 
spoke  them  for  thy  comfort.  They  are  the  precious 
pearls,  which  I  promised  thee  out  of  the  unsearchable 
treasures  of  Christ  :  If  swine  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  wear  thou  them  on  thy  breast.  Instead  of 
being  offended  at  their  transcendant  excellence,  mag- 


SEEKERS  FOR  SALVATION.  229 

nify  the  God  of  all  consolation,  who,  having  delivered 
up  his  own  Son  for  us  all,  with  him  also  freely  gives 
us  all  things,  consequently  the  richest  mines  of  gospel 
grace.  And  giving  vent  to  the  just  transports  of  thy 
grateful  heart,  cry  out  with  the  beloved  disciple,  Behold 
what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  nve  should  be  called  the  Sons  of  God  !....Unto 
him  who  thus  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
to  God  and  his  Father  ;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


END    OF    THE    ADDRESS. 


APPENDIX. 


Concerning  the  evangelical  harmony  that  subsists  between 
living  faith  and  loving  obedience. 

THE  mystery  of  our  salvation  is  thus  opened 
by  St.  Paul.  By  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith 
which  worketh  by  love.  This  apostolic  declaration 
subdivides  itself  into  the  following  propositions,  which, 
on  aceount  of  their  clearness  and  importance,  may, 
with  propriety,  be  called  Gospel-axioms.  ( 1 .)  Ye  are 
saved  by  grace.  (2.)  Ye  are  saved  through  a  faith 
which  works  by  love.  These  propositions,  like  two 
adamantine  pillars,  support  the  whole  doctrine  of 
Christ,  concerning  faith  and  "works  ;  grace  and  rewar- 
dableness  ;  or  mercy  en  God's  part,  and  obedience 
on  our  own:. ...A  doctrine,  which,  though  clear  as  the 
day,  has  nevertheless  been  so  obscured  by  endless  con-' 
troversies,  that  thousands  of  protestants  and  papists 
know  it  in  its  purity  no  more. 

According  to  the  first  of  these  axioms,  all  that  go 
to  heaven,  give  divine  grace  the  glory  of  their  salva- 
tion ;  because  they  are  all  saved  by  mere  favour, 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Jesus  Christ.  AvA 
according  to  the  second  axiom,  all  that  go  to  hell, 
are  obliged  to  clear  divine  justice,  because  they  are 
condemned  merely  for  their  avoidable  unbelief,  and 
©bstinate  disobedience.  Upon  this  evangelical  plan 
the  righteous  are  graciously  rewarded,  and  the  un- 
righteous justly  punished:  The  doctrines  of  God's 
mercy,  in  giving  grace  for  Christ's  sake,  and  of  man's 
faithfulness  in  using   it  by   Christ's  help,  sweetly  co- 


232  APPENDIX. 

incide  ;  and  from  their  blessed  union  springs  the  just 
proportion  of  every  part  of  the  gospel. 

These  axioms  are  so  strongly  maintained,  and  so 
frequently  alluded  to  by  the  sacred  writers,  that  who- 
ever rejects  either  the  one  or  the  other,  might  as  well 
reject  one  half  of  the  bible.  Attentively  consider  them 
asunder,  and  your  unprejudiced  reason  will  perceive 
their  equity.  Impartially  compare  them  together, 
and  instead  of  finding  them  incompatible,  (as  some 
prepossessed  persons  would  persuade  us  they  are) 
you  will  see,  that  they  harmonize  in  so  exquisite  a 
manner,  as  to  answer  the  most  excellent  ends  in  the 
world. 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  their  working  in  the 
breast  of  believers,  permit  me  to  compare  them  to 
those  two  opposite,  and  yet  consantaneous  motions 
of  the  heart,  which  anatomists  call  diastole  and  sys- 
tole.  The  one  forcibly  dilates,  the  other  powerfully 
contracts,  that  noble  part  of  the  human  body ;  and 
both  together,  by  means  seemingly  contrary,  cause 
the  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  diffuse  vital  powers 
through  all  the  animal  frame. ...Just  so  passive  faith, 
and  active  love. ...The  one  perpetually  receives  fa- 
vours from  God,  the  other  perpetually  bestows  them 
upon  man  ;  and  thus,  by  continually  performing  their 
contrary  (not  contradictory)  offices,  they  make  spi- 
riual  life  circulate  through  the  believer's  soul,  and  en- 
able him  to  diffuse  kindness  and  good  works, through- 
out the  social  body  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

From  the  animal,  pass  we  to  the  planetary  world  ; 
and  we  shall  see  another  striking  emblem  of  the  har- 
monious opposition,  which  subsists  between  the  two 
gospel-axioms.  There  we  eminently  discover  the 
centripetal  and  the  centrifugal  force.  Though  oppo- 
sed to  each  other,  they  are  nevertheless  so  admirably 
joined  together,  that  from  their  exquisite  combina- 
tion, results  the  harmonious  dance  of  the  spheres  ;  I 
mean  the  circular  motions  of  the  planets  around  the 
sun,  and  around   each  other.... Such  is   the  wonderful 


APPENDIX.  233 

effects  of  evangelical  promises,  and  legal  precepts, 
when  they  meet  in  a  due  proportion,  in  an  upright 
heart.  The  promises  which  are  all  wrapped  up  in 
the  first  gospel-axiom,  powerfully  draw  believers  to 
Christ,  who  is  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  and  the 
centre  of  the  christian  system  :  The  precepts,  which 
the  second  axiom  necessarily  supposes,  drive  them  for- 
ward in  the  straight  line  of  duty.  Being  thus  de- 
lightfully attracted,  and  powerfully  impelled,  like  pla- 
nets of  a  different  magnitude,  in  the  firmament  of 
the  church,  believers  rapidly  move  in  the  orb  of  evan- 
gelical obedience,  where  the  original  light  of  Christ 
warmly  shines  into  their  own  souls,  and  their  borrow- 
ed light  mildly  gleams  upon  their  fellow-mortals. 

If  ever  you  saw  a  person  thus  swiftly  and  evenly 
moving  in  the  immense  circle  of  a  religious  and  social 
duty ;  freely  receiving  all  from  his  God,  and  freely  im- 
parting all  to  his  neighbour  ;  you  have  seen  one  of 
the  stars  in  the  Lord's  right-hand... .you  have  seen 
one,  who  practically  holds  the  two  gospel-axioms. ...one, 
who  believes  as  a  sinner,  and  works  as  a  believer.... 
one,  in  whose  heart  the  doctrines  of  faith  and  works, 
free  grace  and  free  obedience,  divine  faithfulness  and 
human  fidelity,  are  justly  balanced. ...one,  who  keeps  r.t 
an  equal  distance  from  the  dreadful  rocks,  upon  which 
antinomian  believers,  and  anti-christian  workers,  are 
daily  cast  away.... In  a  word,  you  have  seen  an  adult 
christian,  a  man  who  adorns  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

If  the  two  gospel-axioms  are  of  such  importance, 
that  the  health  and  vigour  of  every  christian,  flow 
from  the  proper  union  of  their  power  in  his  heart ;  is 
it  not  deplorable  to  see  so  many  people  every  where 
rising  against  them  ?  Self-conceited  moralists  violently 
attack  the  first  axiom  ;  and  self-humbled  soiifidians 
will  give  the  second  no  quarter.  These  opposed  as- 
sailants have  all,  I  grant,  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  ac- 
cording to  knowledge  ;  for  the  former  know  not,  that 
they  rob  God  of  his  glory ;  and  the  latter  do  not  con- 
v  2 


254  APPENDIX. 

sider,  that  they  pour  upon  him  our  same.  The  one  re- 
fuse to  acknowledge  him  the  grand  author  of  our 
bliss  :  the  other  to  mend  the  matter,  represent  him  as 
the  grand  contriver  of  our  ruin.  Both  nevertheless, 
have  truth  on  their  side  ;  but  alas  1  it  is  only  a  part  of 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  ;  and  truth  divided,  like  an 
animal  cut  through  the  middle,  is  dreadfully  mangled, 
if  not  entirely  destroyed. 

You  are  also  desired  to  observe,  judicious  reader, 
that  as  a  just  proportion  of  sail  and  ballast,  next  to  a 
favourable  wind,  makes  a  ship  sail  with  speed  and 
safety  ;  so  the  just  balance  of  the  two  gospel-axioms, 
next  to  the  Spirit  of  God,  makes  a  believer  run  swiftly 
and  safely  the  race  that  is  set  before  him.  He  does 
not  properly  run,  he  merely  hops  in  the  way  of  truth, 
who  discarding  one  of  the  gospel-axioms,  moves  only 
upon  the  other.  Antinomian  Laodiceans  therefore,  and 
anti-Christian  pharisees,  are  equally  blameable.  For 
the  piety  of  the  former  stands  only  upon  the  first  ax- 
iom ;  and  the  devotion  of  the  latter  has  no  other  basis 
than  the  second.  The  one  will  hear  of  nothing  but 
faith  ;  the  other  will  be  told  of  nothing  but  works.  But 
I  he  sound  believer  is  for  a  faith  that  works  righteous- 
ness. 

Faith  unfeigned  and  obedient  love,  are  of  equal  im- 
portance to  the  true  christian.  Those  precious  graces, 
which  answer  to  the  gospel-axioms,  like  a  well-pro- 
portioned pair  of  heavenly  steeds,  mutually  draw  the 
steady  chariot  of  his  profession  across  the  valleys  of 
discouragement,  and  over  the  hills  of  difficulty,  which 
he  meets  with  in  his  way  to  heaven.  If  I  might  carry 
on  the  allegory,  I  would  observe,  that  all  the  advan- 
tage, which  the  right-hand  steed  has  over  the  other, 
is,  that  it  :.s  first  put  in  the  traces:  But  this  is  no  proof 
of  his  superiority,  for  he  will  be  taken  off  at  the  gate 
of  heaven  ;  and  obedient  love  alone,  shall  have  the  ho- 
nour of  drawing  the  christian's  triumphal  car  through 
the  realms  of  glory. 


APPENDIX.  235 

Reader,  if  in  the  theory  and  practice  you  maintain 
both  gospel-axioms  ;  If,  instead  of  setting  up  the  one 
in  opposition  to  the  other,  you  stand  upon  the  scrip- 
tural  line  in  which  they  harmonize  ;  you  have  sur- 
mounted the  greatest  difficulty  there  is  in  the  Chris- 
tian religion  ;  you  hold  the  faith  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints.  And  now  prepare  to  contend  for  it  :  Arm 
yourself  for  the  fight ;  for  antinomian  believers  will 
attack  you  on  the  left  hand,  and  pharisaic  unbelievers 
on  the  right.  But  be  not  afraid  of  their  number ; 
patiently  receive  their  double  fire.  They  may  gall 
one  another,  but  they  cannot  hurt  you.  Truth  is 
great,  and  Love  powerful  ;  if  you  fight  under  their 
glorious  banners,  though  the  arrows  of  contempt,  and 
the  brands  of  calumny,  will  fly  thick  around  you,  you 
shall  not  be  dangerously  wounded.  Only  take  the 
shield  of  faith  with  this  motto,  "  By  grace  1  am  saved 
through  faith  ;"  and  quench  with  it  the  fiery  darts  of 
self-conceited  legalists.  Put  on  the  breast-plate  of 
righteousness,  with  this  description,  u  Faith  works  by 
righteous  love,  the  mother  of  good  works:"  This 
piece  of  celestial  armour,  will  keep  ofi°  the  heaviest 
strokes  of  self-humbled  gospellers.  And  animated 
by  the  Captain  of  your  salvation,  through  the  oppo- 
site forces  of  those  adversaries,  urge  your  evangeli- 
caiiy-legal  way,  till  you  exchange  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit  for  a  golden  harp,  and  your  daily  cross  for  an 
heavenly  crown. 

Such  is  the  happy  medium,  that  the  author  of  this 
book  desires  to  recommend.  Sometime  ago,  he  thought 
himself  obliged  to  oppose  good  mistaken  men,  who, 
in  their  zeal  for  the  first  gospel-axiom,  wanted  to  re- 
present the  second  as  a  k'  dreadful  heresy.'*  And  now 
he  lets  these  papers  see  the  light,  not  only  to  prove  to 
the  free-thinkers  of  his  parish,  that  the  first  axiom  is 
highly  rational ;  but  to  convince  the  enemies  of  the 
second  axiom,  that  though  he  has  exposed  their  mis- 
takes with  regard  to  works,  he  receives  the  genuine 
doctrines  of  grace  as  cordially  as  they  ;  and  is  ready 


236  APPENDIX. 

scripturally,  and  rationally,  to  defend  salvation  by 
faith,  against  the  most  plausible  objections  of  self- 
righteous  moralists. 

He  just  begs  leave  to  observe,  that  the  preceding 
pages  guard  the  first  gospel-axiom  ;  that  the  Four 
Checks  to  Antinomianism,  guard  chiefly  the  second  ; 
that  the  Equal  Check  to  Pharisaism  and  Antinomian- 
ism, guards  both  at  once  ;  and  that  those  tracts  con- 
tain a  little  system  of  practical  and  polemical  divinity, 
which  it  is  hoped,  stands  at  an  equal  distance  from 
the  errors  of  moral  disbelievers,  and  immoral  be- 
lievers. 

This  book  is  chiefly  recommended  to  disbelieving 
moralists,  who  deride  the  doctrine  of  salvation  by 
grace  through  faith  in  the  day  of  conversion,  merely 
because  they  are  not  properly  acquainted  with  our 
fallen  and  lost  estate.  And  the  Checks  are  chiefly  de- 
signed for  disbelieving  antinomians,  who  rise  against 
the  doctrine  of  a  believer's  salvation  by  grace  through 
the  works  of  faith  in  the  great  day,  merely  because 
they  do  not  consider  the  indispensible  necessity  of 
evangelical  obedience,  and  the  nature  of  the  day  of 
judgment. 

In  the  Appeal,  the  careless,  self-conceited  sinner 
is  awakened,  and  humbled.  In  the  Address  the  seri- 
ous, humbled  sinner,  is  raised  up,  and  comforted. 
And  in  the  Checks,  the  foolish  virgin  is  re-awakened, 
the  Laodicean  believer  reproved,  the  prodigal  son 
lashed  back  to  his  Father's  house,  and  the  upright 
believer  animated  to  mend  his  pace  in  the  way  of  faith 
working  by  love,  and  to  perfect  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 


THE    END.